Piercing through Jordan’s Modsuit, OnoRed’s Chainsaw rifle ripped through the armor as though it was made of paper. Stabbing through flesh, OnoRed pulled his weapon out from Jordan’s stomach- the blade now drenched in his blood. Shocked, Reggie ran to his fallen friend, shouting “JOOOOORDAAAAAN!” In tears, he desperately tried to shake his fallen friend awake, his voice was frantic and shook as he spoke. “J-Jordan, c’mon man! Wake up! Wake up! Dude this isn’t funny, WAKE UP!” OnoRed approached Reggie, and pointing his gun right at Reggie’s head. Chuckling at the display of emotion, OnoRed said: “Don’t sound so bad for him...you’ll be joining him in hell soon enough”. OnoRed’s finger inched slowly towards the trigger; the particles of energy began gathering at the end of the nozzle.

A wave of white flashing light suddenly knocked the weapon away. “What?!” A mysterious woman clad in white armor arrived on the scene. With her rapier she slashed upward, but OnoRed backflipped and managed to avoid the strike. On the second backflip he managed to grab his rifle and fired at the white clad woman. With her rapier, she deflected the shots with ease. OnoRed dashed forward and their two weapons clashed and locked. The woman looked towards Reggie and shouts: “Hurry and escape while I have his attention!” Bewildered Reggie nodded twice as he saw that Matt and Kyle had regained consciousness and were dragging Nathan away. Grabbing hold of Jordan, Reggie ran away from the battlefield.

OnoRed saw the Modrangers escaping and laughed. “No matter, I can hunt those weaklings down at my own leisure...you on the other hand, have my undivided attention!” OnoRed began to attack the white-clad woman, his attacks were fast and furious and it took everything she had just to defend. “Such power! Truly like a beast!” OnoRed chuckled and said “Beast eh...I like the sound of that!” OnoRed brought his weapon down for another powerful slash, but the white clad woman leapt out of the way. As she leapt, her rapier begins to glow with white light. The woman swung her blade down, unleashing the wave of energy. OnoRed blocked the attack, which did little to phase him. He glanced up to see that the white woman vanished, leaving nothing but white feathers in her wake. OnoRed caught one of the feathers in his hand and said: “Tch...got away did you...” before crushing it.


Battered and injured, the ModRangers were quick to return to base. With a few broken bones here and there, they were lucky...except for Jordan. It wasn’t long till the door to the command center opened once more. “Jordan!!!!” Kristin shouted as she burst into the room, out of breath from running. “Ryan, I heard the news, where is Jordan...how is he?!” she asked, her voice distraught and emotional. “This way Kristin.” Ryan said. “Hey...who’s that?” Reggie asked, still sore from battle. “Oh that’s right, you haven’t met her yet...that’s Kristin...Jordan’s wife,” Nathan said. Reggie let out a shocked “Eeeeeh?! Jordan’s married!?” Nathan nodded twice. “Oh yeah, the dude’s hitched. You haven’t noticed the solid gold ring around his finger?”

Ryan quickly took Kristin to the medical wing of the facility- there she saw Jordan’s body encased in a high tech state of the art medical treatment pod. “Jordan got lucky...he missed his internal organs completely...but....” Ryan closed his eyes and lets out a hefty sigh. “His condition is still critical, he lost a lot of blood and his wound was pretty bad....there’s a chance he might not make it...” Kristin placed her hand on the medical pod before breaking down in tears and collapsing to her knees. Sighing once more, Ryan left the room.

Crossing his arms, Tony watched the footage of the fight between the ModRangers and OnoRed. “This guy’s strong Tony...he might even be stronger then you” Max said. “I can’t say I’m surprised by this sudden turn of events...” Tony said. He paused on a frame which clearly showed OnoRed’s armor. “OnoRed eh...so the enemy’s turned our own tech against us...” Reggie gripped his pants tightly, closing his eyes. In his mind, the scene where OnoRed stabbed Jordan flashed over and over again. Trembling, Reggie slammed his fist on the table, with all eyes turning towards him. “H...he’s too powerful....there’s way we can beat him....” he said, shaking. “What?! Are you serious?!” Matt cried out. “Look!” Reggie said, pointing to the monitor just as it showed the white woman fighting with OnoRed.

“Even our mysterious savior had trouble with him...there’s no way we can beat him!” Reggie said as his mind flashed back to Ease’s warning: “Boy, there’s a storm coming...and unless you don’t want to get swallowed up by it, I suggest you get stronger.” “This...this is was what the warnings...the dreams meant.” Reggie said. “You know the nightmares I’ve been having? Well this is what I was seeing! OnoRed...killing Jordan. I could’ve done something to prevent his death and yet...” Reggie shook his head back and forth. Grabbing hold of him, Kyle shakes Reggie “Reg man, Get a grip! Jordan ain’t dead yet, have faith that he’ll pull through!”. Reggie pushes his arms off of him and shoves him away with a gentle push “FAITH ISN’T ENOUGH!” Reggie looked at his teammates and said “Don’t you guys get it?! This isn’t some TV show! This is real freakin life! We could be the next ones to die at any time! Any one of us…could be next…”. Standing up, Matt glared at Reggie “Enough of this! Are you just going to give up?! After all we’ve been through?! You’re a coward!” Reggie shook his head. “I...I don’t know but...” glancing up at the monitor, the very sight of OnoRed’s armor caused him to freeze in absolute terror. “I...I’m sorry...but I can’t continue...” Dropping his ModPass and ModBelt to the ground, Reggie took off for the exit, running away as fast as his legs could carry him. “Reggie! Wait!” Matt cried. The room grew silent and heavy until Ai was the first one to speak shouting “-BAKA! Anata wa hontōni baka desu!!!” Picking up the clipboard that was on her terminal, Ai threw it towards Matt...but ended up hitting Nathan instead. “Owwwwww! Hey Ai, why are you hitting me for?! You’re mad at Matt!!” Nathan cried out. Kyle sighed. “Yup, you’re our Noosan alright.” Embarassed, Ai responded “G...Gomenasai!” Shooting an angered glare at Matt. “Why do you need to be so mean to Reggie-Kun all the time!? Can’t you understand how he feels? Tch, you can be so immatrue sometimes!” Ai walked towards the table. She picked up Reggie’s Belt and Pass and ran out of the room. For a moment the room grew quiet, with a hefty sigh Max shot a glare at Matt as well. “She’s right you know,” he said, walking out of the room. After a moment Nathan turned towards Kyle and said “What do ya mean I’m Nossan?!”


“HAAAAAAAAX!” Ease’s angered voice bellowed throughout the citadel as she furiously searched for the Anon’s Chief of Science. “HAAAAAAAAAX!” she bellowed out again before finally managing to find her in the throne room. “What!? What is it?!” Hax turned around to see Ease pointing her rifle at her. Letting out an “Eeeeeep!”, Hax cowered behind Agro who laughed at the scene. “You lunatic! How DARE you! You unleashed someone as powerful as OnoRed without the Master's consent! Do you realize your actions may have jeopardized our mission!?” Turning to Ease, Viralindas bellowed out a warning growl. “CAAAALM....EEEEASE....” “But Master! Her creation is out of control! Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t blow her head off!” she said. Calmly stepping out of her hiding spot, Hax responds: “Because If I’m not here...who else can fix the situation?” Ease lowered her rifle but still kept glaring at Hax. “I’m listening, but If I don’t find your excuse satisfactory, all bets are off.”

“Ahem...it’s true that OnoRed was unleashed earlier then intended...but I assure you, it was not my doing...” Hax brought up security footage from a few days earlier, revealing OnoRed’s pod. As Hax left the room, the pod suddenly opened up by itself. Glancing up at the camera, OnoRed fired on it, cutting the feed. “You expect me to believe that OnoRed awoke by himself?!” Ease asked. “I’m saying that that’s what exactly happened. OnoRed was intended to be my ultimate creation after all, I intended to make him more human-like than anything else I’ve created in the past. His “will” must’ve been what overrode my commands.” Hax shrugged. “OnoRed will NOT jeopardize our mission. Look!” Hax brought up footage of the ModRangers fight with OnoRed. Giggling, she said “His purpose is destruction of the Rangers and that’s exactly what he’s doing! And besides, his disobedience is a problem I can easily rectify.” In her hand she held a disk and pointed towards it. “All I need is OnoRed recaptured and I can fully install my obedience program!”

Glancing back towards Ease, Viralindas bellows out: “EEEEEASE....RETREIVE ONORED....” Ease bowed her head and said “As you command Master, but OnoRed is a powerful adversary...” Swallowing her pride, Ease added: “...I need back up”. Hax cackled “Leave that to me, girlie.” With the push of a button, Hax recreated the Primoid, except now he was colored in black and teal. “You might wanna take some Spammerbots with you just in case,” she said grinning. Ease merely glared at her but simply nodded, vanishing to the real world with the “Nemesis” Primoid.


OnoRed sat on a rooftop overlooking the city, his leg dangled precariously over the edge. Letting out a hefty sigh, he thought back to his battle with the ModRangers. “Tch... thinking about how weak they were makes me angry, it's an insult...” he said to himself. “Is there no one in ths world that can stand as my equal?!” Ease and the Nemesis Primoid appeared behind him, Ease was armored up for battle. “OnoRed! You’re coming back with me.” she demanded. OnoRed burst out laughing. Without looking, he picked up his chainsaw rifle and opened fire. Ease and the Primoid guarded themselves from the attack but the squad of SpammerBots were instantly destroyed. Causaully getting up while still holding his smoking rifle, OnoRed said “Stay out of my way! I refuse to take orders from anyone, especially someone as weak as you.”

Hearing OnoRed’s words, Ease gasped in surprise. “Weak...! How DARE you call me weak?!” “Care to prove me wrong then? IF you manage to defeat me...then I’ll go back with you...if i win...well I think you know what I’ll happen if you lose.” OnoRed said. “Now come!” OnoRed suddenly charged towards Ease, but the Nemesis Primoid stood in his way. With his sword arm deployed, he attempted to meet OnoRed’s weapon, but instead found his own blade shattered upon clashing. “What?”! the Primoid shouted in surprise. With a swift kick, OnoRed sent the Nemesis Primoid flying across the building, skidding along the roof until he crashed into the building’s railing. The impact caused rock and debris to fall down upon the populace below. Ease continued to fire on OnoRed but he dodged each shot, leaving streaks of crimson energy behind him as he moved. “So fast!” Ease said before OnoRed suddenly appeared right in front of her. He swung his sword horizontally at her, but Ease managed to duck out of the way, quickly retaliating by attempting to kick him in the side. OnoRed took the kick but it did nothing to him. OnoRed chuckled, grabbing Ease’s leg as he threw her off the building. While falling, Ease managed to turn herself around as she saw OnoRed had leapt off after her. With her rifle in hand she fired at OnoRed before she braced herself as she landed on the ground, creating a crater and kicking up dust upon impact. Ease leapt out from the crater and dust storm just as OnoRed landed above her. The impact caused the dust cloud to grow bigger and the crater deeper. OnoRed leapt out after her, closing the distance between them in no time. Ease let out a gasp, as OnoRed managed to grab hold of her once more. He threw Ease, sending her crashing to a nearby office building.

Stunned office workers watched in confusion as Ease crashed through several desks and computers. A few of them whipped out their phones and began to take pictures. But as soon as Ease began firing at OnoRed, the office workers panicked and scurried out from the room. Ease let out a gasp, as she saw OnoRed leaping after her and leapt backwards. Landing in the middle of the room, she began to fire once more but OnoRed dodged to the side and vanished. “Where are you...” Ease said, trying to trace OnoRed’s movements. Onored appeared behind her uttering “Here...” Grabbing her shoulders, he slammed her down on the ground, breaking the floor. Ease landed on the floor below it, momentarily stunned by the impact, but before she could react, OnoRed leapt down and kicked her through the floor. The two continue to descend through the levels of the building until they reached the parking lot, with OnoRed landing on top of her and chuckling. “Oh my...done already?” “Don’t think so” Ease said, grinning. OnoRed looked down to see that Ease’s rifle was pointed right at his stomach. A full charged blast was fired at OnoRed, knocking him away from Ease. Staggering, OnoRed growled “Why you!” OnoRed looked to his left as he heard the horn of a semi-truck- the Nemesis Primoid rammed into him, with the force of the impact sending him flying out of the parking lot.

The three remaining ModRangers arrived just as they witnessed OnoRed crashing into a nearby store. “This must be the place then...” Nathan said, eyeing Ease and the Nemesis Primoid emerging from the parking lot. “Of course...there’s always an obligatory black Prime repaint...” he said sighing. “Stay out of my way! This fight doesn’t concern you,” Ease said. “Lady, you’re fighting is causing a lot of damage to the city. Sorry but we can’t leave you alone...ready guys?” Nathan asked, with Kyle and Matt nodding in response. Strapping on their ModBelts consecutively, the three cries out: “MOD ACCESS, LOG IN!” Slipping the ModPass into their belts, each belt responded with:

“BLUE.ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...”

“GREEN, ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...”

“BLACK, ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING....”


Each ModRanger suit appeared over their bodies. OnoRed stepped out of the store, brushing some glass off his armor. Seeing the arrival of the ModRangers, OnoRed laughed “All of you against me? Interesting...but it’ll take a lot more than you three to bring me down...COME AT ME!” OnoRed shouts.


Out of breath from running and covered in a couple of scratches from tripping, Ai arrived at the CSULB theater building and steps inside. After asking around, she eventually found Reggie in an empty auditorium. Reggie looked up from his seat once he heard the door slamming shut behind Ai. “I...I knew you’d be here Reggie-san...” She took a step forward but ended up tripping on her feet, gasping as she began to tumble down the stairs. “Ai-San!” Reggie cried, getting out from his chair, managing to catch Ai before she went any further. But the combined weight and the momentum caused Reggie to fall back, hitting his head on the stage.

Reggie sat there writhing in pain, Ai sat up and gasped “Reggie-san, daijobu!?” “Yeah...I’m fine...ow...how did you find me?” Reggie sat up rubbing his head as he spoke. “Well it wasn’t hard. Your file said when you weren’t at home, school, or Jordan’s store you spend most of your time here.” Reggie blinked in surprise “Wait, wait you have a file on me? Stalker much?”

Ai rapidly shook her head, her cheeks flushed up red. “N-No! No! Y-you got the wrong idea I...” For a moment, Ai became too embarrassed to speak and her voice would simply and quietly trail off. “Well, if it’s you...I don’t really mind having a stalker...” Reggie suddenly felt pain again as Ai hits him in the stomach shouting “BAKA! That’s not why I was looking for you at all....mou...” she said, crossing her arms and puffing up her cheeks. “O....okay! Okay! Gomenasai, Ai-San...what do you want?” Reggie said, coughing for air. Ai took out the ModBelt and ModPass. “Are you really going to run away, Reggie-san?” she asked, holding them out in front of her. Reggie sighed, looking away from Ai embarrassed. “You saw the tapes...there’s nothing we can do against him...it’s hopeless,” he said. “Your teammates don’t think so!” Ai said, glaring at Reggie. Reggie tried to look away from her but shook his head back and forth. “I...I can’t Ai! I...when I think about what happened to Jordan...I keep wondering what if it were me...and I think about the people I’d be leaving behind I...” Reggie closed his eyes and shook his head “I’m scared as hell Ai!” Ai suddenly slapped Reggie across the face, leaving behind a red hand-shaped mark on his face. “Snap out of it Reggie-san! Why are you doubting yourself now when we need a hero the most?!” Reggie yelled out: “Because I’m NOT the hero everyone wants me to be!!!” “You are to me!!” Ai shouted back causing Reggie, who looked on at her in surprise.

Ai looked away from Reggie, blushing even redder than she already was. “If...if being a hero to everyone is such a burden to you, Reggie-san...then...then let me lift some of that burden for you...be my hero, I mean is...is my opinion enough?” Ai tried to hide her face as it became redder than an apple. Reggie looked at her shocked before taking his ModBelt, reaching out and huggin her tightly. “Thank you, Ai-san...I...that was what I needed to hear...” He strapped on his ModBelt and smiled. Ai smiled back at him and gave Reggie a thumbs up. “Ganbatte, Reggie.” Reggie nodded and rushed out of the room.

Back at the base, Kristin walked into the medical wing with a cup of coffee in her hand. She let out a gasp, dropping her cup as it spilled the dark-brown brew all over the floor. Her eyes widened as she stared at Jordan’s medical pod- the pod was wide open and Jordan was nowhere to be seen...



The three opposing groups stared at each other intensely in a old fashioned Mexican standoff. Neither group moved a muscle and it was as though time around them had suddenly froze. Kyle wass the first to react, with his ModBlaster in one hand and ModPistol in the other, he fired at Ease and OnoRed. OnoRed dodged to the side, and the Primoid blocked the attack from hitting Ease. Both villains charged towards the Rangers, but OnoRed kicked the black Primoid away before he could land a shot. Before the Primoid went down, he reached out to grab OnoRed and the two went down, grappling one with another.

Meanwhile Ease leapt into the air and began to fire at the ModRangers, the ModRangers quickly scattered to find cover. “Dude! Why did you fire?!” Nathan shouted at Kyle, throwing his shield towards Ease. Ease managed to knock it back with her rifle, hitting Nathan with his own shield before she opened fire at Kyle. Taking cover behind a pillar, Kyle returned fire and shouted “Sorry guys, but I couldn’t take the stillness any more, nor could my itchy trigger finger!” Matt engaged Ease with his ModGigaDrill, blocking Ease’s shots while he leapt towards her, his drill. The attack was parried by Ease’s combat knife and in between grunts and groans Matt said: “Don’t you know that the first one to fire in a Mexican standoff is ALWAYS the one that’ll lose first!?” Tilting his head, Kyle said: “Really...? Is that how it works?” Kyle noticed a shadow heading towards him before yelling “Whoa, SHIT!!!” The Primoid was suddenly thrown towards his hiding spot, breaking through the concrete and landing on top of Kyle. Getting up, the monster threw Kyle towards Matt. The momentum caused by this knocked Matt off his feet and both went tumbling into Nathan, with the three of them dogpiling on top of each other. Smacking Kyle, Matt said: “Hate to say I told you so!” “Sorry...” Kyle responded, rubbing the back of his head. At that moment, OnoRed cut the Primoid in half and backed away before it exploded. “Damn you!!!” Ease cried firing at him, but OnoRed effortlessly deflected Ease’s shots. A shadow loomed over the three ModRangers before they turned and cried out “Reggie!”

Reggie helped Kyle and Matt off of Nathan. “Let me guess....Mexican standoff, and Kyle shot first?” he asked. Nathan and Matt nodded. “H-hey! I didn’t know there was a rule okay!” Kyle said in defense. “You sure you’re up for this?” Matt asked him. “Y...yeah...he still scares the crap out of me, but...I can’t leave this alone,” he said. Finally managing to grab hold of OnoRed, Ease suddenly threw him towards the Modrangers. “Incoming!!!!” Nathan cried out, as he and Kyle managed to get out of the way only to be engaged by Ease. Ease fired at them but Nathan managed to block the shots with his shield. Reggie and Matt clashed their weapons with OnoRed. “So the coward finally decided to step out of his shell,” he said laughing. Reggie responded with: “I’m not afraid of you!” OnoRed parries both of the weapons before slashing them. “Don’t make me laugh I can smell your fear...you reek of it,” he said.

Reggie staggered to get up, using his ModSpinSabre as a third leg. “Yeah, I am afraid of you...scared shitless actually. But that doesn’t mean I’m going to let you get the better of me! Facing our fears and conquering them...THAT’S what it means to be human! It’s something a beast like you won’t EVER understand!” OnoRed burst out laughing. “You think you can beat me? You can certainly try,” OnoRed said, resuming his fighting stance. “C’mon Matt, we’ll take him together!” Reggie said helping Matt up. Matt nodded and the two charged towards OnoRed.

Kyle ran in close towards Ease firing at her, but she managed to dodge each shot or parry them with her combat knife while returning fire. Nathan threw his shield towards Ease but she leapt out of the way just in time. While in midair, she turned her attention towards Nathan and fired back at him. Nathan caught his shield again and managed to block her shots. Meanwhile, Kyle managed to blindside her and landed several shots from behind. Nathan and Kyle both rushed her at the same time. Seeing them coming at her, Ease let out a sigh and leapt out of the way, causing Nathan and Kyle to crash into each other. “Oh, we did NOT just fall for the oldest trick in the book! Get off me!” “No YOU get off ME!” Meanwhile, Ease watched the two struggle with a deep sigh.

OnoRed effortlessly fought with Reggie and Matt, and literally with one hand tied behind his back, he manages to parry each strike. OnoRed fiercely slashed back at Reggie, but Reggie managed to leap out of the way, avoiding OnoRed’s sword by mere inches, leaving him open for Matt to come in and strike OnoRed with his ModGigaDrill. “Whoa!?” OnoRed shouted as he staggered back a bit from the sudden blow. “Yeah, NOW we’re talking!” Reggie and Matt looked at each other, bumping wrists before rushing in to attack again.

While Nathan and Kyle struggled to get off each other, Ease began to open fire on them. Nathan and Kyle both got hit once or twice, but Nathan finally managed to push Kyle off of him. He did a backflip, managing to avoid the gunfire. While still in mid-flip, Nathan fired at Ease with his ModBlaster. Ease defended herself from the attack but was hit from behind by Kyle. “Tch...you’re good...time for me to get serious!” Ease’s sniper rifle suddenly split open, causing Nathan and Kyle to both gasp as she now held in her hand two converted assault rifles. “Oh you gotta be kidding me!” Ease unleashed a barrage of gunfire, with shots blocked by Nathan’s shield.

OnoRed’s chainsaw rifle began to glow with energy, and with one ferocious swipe, he unleashed a wave which knocked Matt and Reggie off their feet. At the same time an explosion knocked Nathan and Kyle to the ground. Combining her guns once again, Ease’s rifle began to charge with energy. Suddenly, Ease staggered from being fired at from behind. The group turned to the person who fired. “You! But I killed you!” OnoRed shouted.

Standing behind Ease was Jordan, his ModCalibur in Shooting Mode had its barrels smoking. Shocked, the ModRangers all shouted “JORDAN!” “Y...you’re alive...you’re alive!” an overjoyed Reggie exclaimed. Pulling back on the pump once more Jordan fired on Ease again. Unable to defend herself, Ease declared “Tch...this battle’s taken too much of a toll on me...I’ll remember this!!!” before she vanished in a storm of black feathers.

OnoRed laughed at this development. “I don’t know how you managed to survive, but I can assure you...this time I’ll make sure my blade takes your head!!!” OnoRed cried. Seeing OnoRed charge for him, Jordan braced himself but fired the shotgun grunting in pain as he did so. Seeing this Reggie let out a gasp and swiped his ModPass into his ModSabre. The sabre responded with “LOGIN ACCEPTED, FIIIN-AL WAAAAAVE!” The blade became covered in a purple energy and Reggie leapt into the air shouting ‘GOKAI MOD SLASH!” The attack hit OnoRed just as he was about to reach Jordan, giving Jordan the time he needed to escape to a safe distance. Jordan fell onto one knee, and Reggie gasped, helping his leader up. “You’re...you’re alive...t..thank goodness...” he said. Jordan nodded, giving a thumbs up “It...it’ll take more than that to put me down...though truth be told...I’m in a looooooot of pain right now.”

Getting up from the crater that formed around him, OnoRed bellowed out a growl. “Damn you...YOU’RE REALLY BEGINNING TO PISS ME OFF NOW!” he said. “Tony gave us the OK to use the BanCannon...it’s the only way we can win guys,” Jordan said. The rest of the team nodded and altogether they shouted “Form Up! Ban Cannon!” Nathan’s ModClawShield separated and combined to the sides of Jordan’s ModCalibur, still in Shooting Mode. Meanwhile, Kyle’s ModPistol plugged on top of Jordan’s gun barrels, extending the gun’s length and Matt’s ModGigaDrill plugged on the nozzle of Kyle’s ModPistol. Finally, the handle of Jordan’s ModCalibur flipped to the side while Reggie’s ModSabre plugged underneath, with the ModSpinner completing the weapon by forming the targeting scope.

With Jordan at the trigger, Nathan and Kyle leaned down to holster the weapon up, while Reggie and Matt braced Jordan from behind. With OnoRed locked on, he scoffed at them. “You think that peashooter is gonna do anything to me?!” He slammed chainsaw rifle into the ground, and with his arms wide open, he shouted “BRING IT!”

Jordan inserted his ModPass into the cannon, with the cannon responding with “RED. CHARGING....INFRACTION LEVEL 5!” Red energy began building up at the barrels of the weapon, with Jordan shouting: “Submission Blast!” A stream of the red energy shot out, the recoil forced the Modrangers back a little. As the wave of energy traveled towards OnoRed, it took the shape of the Den-Liner and rammed through OnoRed’s armor. OnoRed cried out in pain as he was knocked off his feet, and then covered in a two story tall explosion. “Did we do it?!” Jordan asked.

The flames died down, and the team gasped seeing OnoRed as he staggered to get up. His armor was now completely cracked and one of his shoulder spikes was now broken in half. Looking at his hand, OnoRed began laughing hysterically. “You might not be as weak as I initially thought...hmm... Very well...my name is Jered, remember it. When next we met, I will NOT hold back...” As he said those words, OnoRed vanished. “Wait! Stop!” Reggie cried but he was already gone.

Jordan suddenly collapsed backwards, leaving Nathan and Kyle to stagger against the full weight of the BanCannon. Matt caught Jordan before he hit the ground. “G-guys, help? This thing is heavier than it looks!” Nathan said. Jordan coughed a little, weakly he said “Awe man...I am in so much pain right now, you would not believe.” Jordan laughed uneasily though it would end up causing him even more pain. Reggie to punch him in the shoulder gently, though Jordan lets out a pained groan in response. “You had us worried man. Glad you’re alive,” Reggie said. Jordan nodded but then gulped “Yeah but when Kristin finds out I’m gone...Oh boy...”

True to Jordan’s words, Reggie had never seen someone so angry. Kristin’s words echoed throughout the base and she was so loud they were able to hear her, despite the distance from the medical bay and the Command Center. They were able to hear parts of Jordan and Ryan getting an earful from Kristin: “Try something like that again and the Monsters will be the LEAST of your concerns!!! Do you have any idea how worried sick I was?!”

Rubbing his head Jordan responded with “Sorry Kristin...but the guys...they needed me and...”. “I don’t care if the sky was falling! You could’ve made your injuries WORSE!” She suddenly grabbed Jordan roughly, with strength surprising for a woman of her size and build. “C’MON! I’m taking you out of here.”. Jordan responded with “Ow, ow, Kristin...the pain....ow...”. “Wait! Kristin, I know you’re concerned but you should really let Jordan stay here in these pods and...” Glaring at Ryan, Kristin glanced up and down the pods and said: “I don’t care what magic pixie dust you put in these...these...things! I want Jordan to receive REAL medical care, from REAL certified doctors...from somewhere I can keep a close eye on him! C’mon Jordan, I said we’re LEAVING!”

Ryan entered the room, and with a deep sigh. The group watched Kristin in the background furiously dragging Jordan behind her towards the elevator. Reggie blinked at the awkward sight and let out a low whistle. “Is Kristin...always this scary?” he asked. Ryan chuckled, “Kristin’s like Bruce Banner. Get her mad and she turns into a big green unstoppable monster...but she’s a softie once you get to know her...” The group heard her yelling: “Don’t you sweet cheeks ME! You don’t have a say in this!”

A grin appeared on Matt’s face, as he stood up from his chair with his hands in his pockets. “Where you going, Matt?” Nathan asked. “The opportunity to mess with Jordan in this situation is an opportunity too good to pass up!” Matt said as he began to walk towards the door. “Uh...Matt you really that’s wise?”Reggie asked. Matt scoffed at his question and said “Pfffffft you really think I’m scared of her? PLEASE! What’s the worst that she can do to me?” Waving towards the group and walking out of the room, Matt left cheerfully before Reggie said “Yup he’s a goner...”

---

A week passed by, with no actions taken from either the Anon Army or OnoRed. For a moment, it seemed as though the ModRangers were allowed to return to their everyday ordinary civilian lives, however, neither Jordan nor Matt were seen during this time frame. Reggie stepped into Jordan’s store and walked towards the counter. “Hey Nathan,” Reggie said, waving to him behind the counter. Reggie did a double take and exclaimed: “NATHAN!? What are you doing back there?!” “Well Jordan’s still on lockdown, so he’s got us watching the store until he can make a complete recovery, we’re all taking turns...which reminds me: Kyle’s next after me, then you.” “Ooookaaaay...so what about Matt then? What’s going on with him?” Reggie asked. Kyle chuckled, “Jordan tried to get Matt to bust him out of lockdown, and Kristin caught him, she put Matt in the dog house...literally...look!” Pointing across the street the three of them saw Matt coming out of a dry cleaners. He was wearing a red leather dog collar and had a list of errands as long as his arm. “Dude’s been doing Kristin’s errands and chores all week!” Reggie tried his hardest not to laugh. “Hey, I tried warning him, he wouldn’t listen...” Reggie let out a gasp, with a light bulb turning on in his head. “Wait...if Matt’s wrapped around Kristin’s little finger...that means he’ll be out of the way...excuse me guys, but I’m gonna go ask Ai-san to go out with me!” Reggie said. Nathan smiled “It’s about damned time!” Kyle noded in agreement before saying “Finally!” A smile on his face, Reggie ran towards the hidden elevator, Nathan and Kyle both looked at one another. “This ought to be good,” Nathan said, with Kyle nodding in agreement.

Next time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger!

KamenRiderOOO: No...you’re...adorable
Ai: I’ll be your opponent!
Kiryu& 
conundrum: Seriously? We’re doing this?



Access 11: Lethal Confection, First Date, and Reporters

Reggie woke up immediately. Running to his calendar, he reminisced about what went on last night- Reggie brought Ai to her apartment after she had a long day at CPU doing paperwork. Taking her into her living room, Reggie placed the exhausted Ai on her couch. "Um...Ai?" "Yes Reggie?" Ai asked, with her eyes closed as if she was sleeping. "Tomorrow...would you...uh..." "What is it?" "Maybe...uh...do errands?!" Reggie asked nervously. Ai looked up at him with a confused look on her face. "Sorry...I meant a date!" Turning bright red, Ai started to stutter and flail around. "D...D...D...Date?!?!" Heading for the door embarrassed, Reggie felt a tug on his shirt. "Um...okay...I'll go on a date with you," Ai said, blushing. Giving her a big hug, Reggie ran out the door, leaving Ai befuddled as she fainted onto her couch.

Across town Ai was lying in her bed, adjusting her pink night gown while staring at her ceiling. Grabbing and gripping her pillow, she also remembered what happened the night before and turned bright red. Getting up, she tried to get off her bed but ran into her wall. "Itai...I forgot to put my glasses on." Reaching for her drawer full of glasses, Ai was startled as her phone went off. Tripping over several things to get to it, Ai realized it was a text from Reggie. *So, meet at the mall in an hour?* Quickly typing, Ai put her phone down and rushed to get ready.

Reggie realized he had time to spare, so he stopped by the store. Kyle and Nathan were there- Kyle was behind the counter and Nathan was reading a comic. "Dude, how'd it go?!" "Hasn't happened yet buddy, gonna meet her in a few minutes," Reggie said with a smile. "Now Reg, let's talk. You see, when a man and woman love each other very much, they decide to-" "Nathan, what the hell? I'm 20, I already know what goes on." Looking at his watch, Reggie jolted up. "Crap! I'm gonna be late!" "Good luck dude!" said Nathan as Reggie dashed out the front door. "Wanna mess with them?" "Dude, what about Kristin?" "Meh, we'll just say it was Matt's turn to watch the shop." "Can't argue with that, let's go!"

Reggie ran up until he reached the fountain in front of the mall. "I'm...Sorry...I'm...Late..." "That's fine, Reggie-San." Looking up, Reggie saw Ai- she was wearing jean shorts, brown boots, a pink shirt that was a bit loose, showing one of her shoulders, and a pink beret while her hair was down. "Do I look strange?" she asked, twirling her hair and looking down, blushing. "No...you're...adorable." Ai turned a bright red and stared at Reggie- he was wearing his guitar and tiki necklaces, two gold rings, a black shirt, black jeans and a purple sleeveless hoodie. "You...you look great too," she said blushing even more. "Tha...thanks...so, shall we head in?" Reggie said, holding out his hand. "Uh...yes, let's," Ai said, holding his hand as they walked inside. From the bushes, Nathan and Kyle looked on. "Oh, this is gonna be too easy."

While Nathan and Kyle hid behind one bush, they didn't notice Will and James behind another. "Dude, that was the guy!" "Are you sure?" "Yes! That's the guy we caught on camera the other day transforming!" "Man, I can't believe we found out one of the ModRanger's identities! This is gonna be big! But, uh...are you sure we should be following him? Dude seems like he's doing something important." "Dude, he's just on a date with a girl. Even if we interrupt him, he's a super hero. He's probably got a bunch of girls waiting in line to date him!" "Lucky bastard." "I know. But oh well, gotta get the scoop of the century! Let's go James!"

Dashing into the mall, the two followed Reggie and Ai into a clothing store. With recording equipment, they charged in...only to be pushed out by security. "What do we do now?" "Hmm....I got it!" James reached into his backpack and pulled out a hat. "Dude, what's that gonna do for us? "Look closer dude." Peeking at the hat, Will noticed that there is a small camera lens in it. "Sweet, a spycam!" "Yup, now we won't get pushed out!" Taking out another one, the two walked back into the store after managing to avoid the security officer. They found Reggie and Ai in the women's clothing section; Reggie was holding a lot of clothes as Ai was looking through the racks. After picking up another shirt, Ai gestured to Reggie to follow her to the front of the changing rooms. Grabbing the clothes, Ai ran into a changing stall, after running into a door. As Reggie waited at the door, he was suddenly approached by a man in a suit. "Come along with me quietly." "Whoa! What did I do?!" "I have something important to tell you." "Now see, I'm on a date right now, and I really like this girl, so I'm gonna have to say no," Reggie said as he turned around. Feeling the man place a hand on his shoulder, Reggie flipped him over. "Ow man!" "Nathan?!" Removing the man's sunglasses and combing his hair, Reggie found himself face to face with his fellow ModRanger. "Geez dude, I just wanted to give you the talk!" Getting up and walking in pain, Nathan went up to Kyle, who was hiding behind the escalator. "Dude, your turn." "Dude, I'm not getting flipped. I have a better idea," said Kyle chuckling.

"Dude, did you see that?!" "Yeah...definitely have to be careful with this one." Sneaking closer to Reggie, they watched as Ai came out in skin-tight jeans and a tube top. "Whoa!" yelled James, before he got pulled aside by Will and had his mouth covered by Will's hand. "Um...is this alright?" All Reggie did was nod as Ai ran back into the changing room and came out in a schoolgirl-like outfit. "An...And...this one?" she asked blushing. Again, Reggie nodded as she ran back in. The next time she came out, she was dressed like a punk rocker. Bright red, she mumbled before she asked, "H...H....How about...this one?...Is...even this...okay?" Reggie looked on at her with the same staring face. "Say something!" Ai yelled, causing the entire store to look at her. Noticing people staring, Ai turned an even brighter red and started to flail about. Just as she was about to fall, Reggie caught her and embraced her in big hug. "No matter what you wear, you look incredible to me." Letting go, Reggie backed up and smiled, before he noticed that Ai had fainted in his arms. "Hey! Hold on! Wake up!" "Dude's got a lot to learn." "Like you're one to talk." "What was that?!" "Kyaa!!! PERVERTS!" Will and James stopped their arguing and looked up- they didn't realize that they had walked into a changing room stall. "Come with us," said two security guards as they carried Will and James away. "This is why, whenever we go to costume parties, you're always Robin." "For the last time, I don't wanna go as Robin! I'd rather be Nightwing!" "You're not cool enough to be Nightwing...wait, where did he go?!" James turned and saw that Reggie and Ai had left- Reggie had paid for the clothes that Ai wore and carried them and her on his back. "Damn, we're gonna lose them!" "Uh...look, two shady guys!" James yelled pointing to Nathan and Kyle, who was getting dressed near the escalator. Seeing security, Nathan and Kyle bolted away. "Hey! Come back here!" yelled the security guards, dropping Will and James. "Back to work. Great job pointing to those guys by the way." "Thanks, all I did was think quickly." "That's a first." "Oh shut up and let's follow that guy." James said, as he and Will went after Reggie and Ai.

Waking up with a jolt, Ai found herself on Reggie's back. "You okay Ai?" Bright red, Ai started stuttering as she spoke: "Wha-hu-wha-hu...what happened?" Setting Ai down at a bench, she quickly noticed that Reggie was holding a bunch of shopping bags. "Di...Did you pay for these?" "Yeah, it was no problem at all," said Reggie blushing. "Is there somewhere else you'd like to go?" Ai looked around and pointed to the puppy store in the mall. "You...sure? Cause uh...you might see a side of me I've never shown anyone." "I'm sure," she said with a smile. Offering his hand again, Ai shyly took it and the two headed off. Will and James followed suit in disguise. "Good thing you had these extra clothes on you, James." "Actually, I borrowed your credit card and bought some stuff," said James sheepishly. "You bas-" "Quick, they're getting away!"


Inside the puppy store, Ai couldn't believe what she was seeing- Reggie was making cutesy noises at a chihuahua puppy. Chuckling a bit, Ai hid her face as Reggie turned in her direction. "It's...just...I like puppies, okay? I find them absolutely adorable!" "Oh, that's no problem," Ai said chuckling. "How often do you come here anyway?" Ai asked, still laughing. "I don't come here often." "He's lying, he's been here everyday this week." Reggie turned to see a shop employee with dark sunglasses, a mustache and an afro. "You sound familiar." "What? No, that's cause you come here everyday, you know? I've worked here everyday!" "Hold on." Ripping the mustache off, the afro and glasses fell off of Kyle. "YEOWWW!!! Dude, I secured that mustache on my upper lip so it wouldn't fall off!" "JUST GET OUT OF HERE!" Running out, Kyle slipped on his afro wig, before he crawled out of the store. "So...you don't come in here often?" "Actually...that part was true..." Grabbing his hand, Ai blushed and said nervously "I...I don't mind that..." Reggie looked at her blushing as well, and kept walking around the stor before Ai saw something that caught her eye. "KYAA!!! AN AKITA INU!!!!" The small puppy pressed its paw against the glass and wagged its tail. Calling a store employee, Reggie picked up the puppy and held it in his arms. "Do you love Akita Inus?" "Someday, I wanna own one. Like get one for me, my wife and kids." "I'm sure we'll be able to get one together someday." Realizing what she just said, Ai turned red like a cherry and started stuttering again. "I...Misspoke...I...Meant...One Day...You Will...and I Will...both adopt...Not Together...But I...I..." Looking up to Reggie, Ai realized he was bright red too. "I...Well...How about we go somewhere else, huh?" Giving the puppy back to the store employee, Reggie and Ai awkwardly walked out of the store. In the store next door, James and Will walked out. "Dude, they were next door!" "Aw man... Let's keep a close eye on them!" They followed them as they walked into a collectibles store. "...Wanna check out the stuff inside while we watch him?" "Hell yeah!!!"

The collectible store was not as luxurious as Jordan's, but it did have some pretty old stuff- Transformers from G1, original "Ah My Goddess!" statues, and Kamen Rider Kuuga Vinyls. Reaching for something, Ai felt herself get lifted by Reggie. "Wait, what are you...uh...I..." "Sorry...I just didn't know what you would want." Grabbing what she wanted to get off the shelf, Ai shyly gestured to Reggie to put her down. Looking back at him, she nervously asked "Um...how tall are you, Reggie-san?" "Uh...5'10-5'11", why?" Ai looked at him with wide eyes and turned away. "I...I'm only 5'2"...I've kinda had a height complex since I came to America...but..." " You're adorable at that height!" Reggie said before covering his mouth. Turning away, Reggie had a blush on his face as he felt Ai hold his hand. "Tha...Arigato..." "Excuse me sir, may I help you?" Looking to his right, an employee with a mop stood by another employee with a large trashcan. "Uh...no." "We can help you clean up your act though!" "Okay guys, seriously? That was the lamest pun ever," Reggie said, clearing the disguises off Nathan and Kyle. "Damn it. Kyle, I told you the line would've worked if I said it!" "But he would've figured it out anyway!...Where'd they go?" Meanwhile at the cash register, Will and James had a large stack of various collectible items. "This time, we're using my credit card, aren't we?" "Oh yeah. You need to pay me back for using mine...wait, damn it, we got sidetracked again!!!"

Rushing all over the mall, Will and James found Reggie and Ai- the two were in a food court. With the long lines for the various fast food places blocking their path, Will looked on as Ai reached into her bag and pulled out a smaller frilly pink bag. Reaching into that bag, Ai brought out something that infuriated Will. "A traditional Japanese bento?! Lucky bastard!!!" "What happened?" Will turned to see James stuffing his face with free samples. "Dude, what the hell?!" "What?! We've been chasing them all day, I'm hungry!" As the two bickered and argued, Ai was shyly handing Reggie the bento. Opening it, Reggie could see the fumes the food was giving off in the air. "Um...you made this for me?" "Yes, I was hoping to cook and have you try it out..." she said blushing. Taking chopsticks in hand, Reggie gulped and looked at the meal. "Itadakimasu!"

Right as he was reaching for the first grain of rice, an explosion occurred at the side of the food court. Will and James ran to the scene, to find a monster who looked like a hybrid between a grill, a waffle iron, a spatula and a kitchen knife. "I am the Iron Roid! This food court pisses me off! This is not proper food!" it called out before laughing maniacally. "Seriously?" "Huh?" "You decide to attack the mall all because the food isn't 'proper?' Has villainy really gone downhill in their motives?" James shut his mouth as soon as he saw the Iron Roid steaming. "Time to run?" "Yup." The two friends ran as the Iron Roid began to destroy the various fast food locations, while flipping tables and throwing chairs everywhere. One chair it threw found its way to Reggie and Ai, knocking over the bento Ai made. Infuriated, Ai got up and pointed at Iron Roid. "HEY!" Turning to face Ai, Iron Roid looked at her angrily. "What do you want, shrimp?!" "SHRIMP?!" Ai yelled, slamming her hand into the table, breaking off the edge. "Oh...holy crap..." As soon as Reggie said that though, Ai's hand began to throb in pain as she ducked to the floor holding it. "Itai!!!" "Foolish human," said Iron Roid as he turned, ready to walk away. "Hey, you said the food here isn't proper, right?" "Hmm?" "How about this- there will be a cooking challenge, and I'll be your opponent!" "Eh?" "Amusing...very well! But we will need people to observe this!" Summoning a group of SpammerBots, they went towards Will and James and dragged them in front of Reggie and Ai. "These men will be the observers!" "Wait...where have I seen these two before?" Looking down at James, Reggie reached and grabbed his camera. "Hey wait, don't look at that!" Reggie brought the camera down so Ai could see and the two of them looked on- there was footage of Reggie transforming into ModViolet, and pictures of him and Ai from the whole day. "What the?!" "How horrible Reggie-san! You have a stalker!" "Dang, even us in the Anon Army wouldn't do that," said Iron Roid, looking over Reggie's shoulder at the pictures. "I'm not a stalker!!!" "He is a stalker." "Dude, not helping!" "Okay, you two better explain this later." "Now where were we?" "Cooking challenge, you and me." "Oh right. AHEM...I ACCEPT YOUR CHALLENGE! And this young man here shall be the judge and taste tester!!! And no matter how much he may like you, I know he'll love my food more!!!" "Wait, what?" "Now observers, announce the battle!" said Iron Roid, pushing Will and James forward. Raising his hand, Will yelled at the top of his lungs: "BEGIN!"

As soon as Will uttered those words, the SpammerBots grabbed tables and several ingredients from the various food places. James ducked out of their way and found himself in front of one of them. Cowering, he saw that the SpammerBot was handing him a microphone. "Uh...thanks?" Turning around, James saw Will dressed up in an official's outfit, with a stern look on his face. "Today's special ingredient is..." Swiping his hand, the SpammerBots revealed what it was. "UNAGI!!! But to our American friends, it's eel!" "Great! Reggie-san loves eel!" "Okay, seriously, we have got to talk about that file you have on me." "Now, we go to our reporter on the floor, James. James, what is going on right now?" "Seriously dude? We're doing this? Okay then...it appears that Iron Roid and Ai have both started cutting up pieces of the eel. Iron Roid is apparently trying to grill the eel on himself, while Ai appears to keep pricking her fingers with her knife. Oh, Iron Roid has now grabbed the seasoning sauce for the eel and is pouring some of it onto...a hamburger bun? It appears he may be making an eel style sandwich! As for Ai, she appears to be cooking some rice...and her table just set on fire. Gordon Ramsey would have a field day with this." "Thanks for the report James. We now turn to our judge, Reggie, also known to many as ModViolet. Reggie, how do you feel about this competition?" Will asked, shoving his mic in Reggie's face. "I'm still pissed off that you two followed me all this time and interrupted my date." "I'm getting news that your date has tripped and dropped her supplies everywhere. What do you have to say to that?" "If I don't make it, tell her and my family that I love them."

On the site of the cooking battle, James observed as Ai was cutting the eel into heart shaped pieces. "Excuse me Miss...um..." "Ai, Kurosawa Ai," Ai said smiling. "Miss Kurosawa, what are you working on right now?" "Well, I know that Reggie-san loves sushi, and eel is his favorite, so I'm making heart shaped Unagi sushi." "Now, have you ever made sushi before?" "Nope, but I've been to many sushi bars." "Uh...you accidentally cut through the cutting board. I'm not sure how, but you did." "Oh my gosh!" "Hey, I'm here to you know!" "Oh yeah...so Mr. Iron Roid, what are you making?" "I'm making a nice lean cut Unagi burger!" "How does it taste?" "I don't know. I don't have taste buds." "Right..." Turning around and walking away, James whispered "That guy is doomed."

After several minutes, the two chefs presented their food to Reggie. Both dishes were burnt, but out of the two of them, Iron Roid's looked more edible. "Go on, take a bite." Grabbing the sandwich, Reggie chomped into it and immediately spat it out. "It tastes like shit!!!" "What?!" "Okay, moving on! Next meal!" Reggie gulped and looked on at Ai, her face fulled with hope and delight as she gestured him to try her "sushi." Taking a pair of chopsticks, Reggie picked up a piece and began to chew. *This tastes bad too! But I can't let her know that...* Reggie thought to himself. "De...delicious," he said, gulping down his bite. "Winner! Ai Kurosawa!" "WHAT?!?! THIS IS AN OUTRAGE!!! THAT'S IT!" Taking out a net, Iron Roid threw it over Reggie and Ai and carried them away. "Hey! Let us out!" "Never!"

"Dude, what do we do now?" "James, look!" The two looked closely and saw that Reggie had dropped his ModPass. "What we should do?" "As a reporter and photographer, we should follow them!" Rushing in the direction where Reggie and Ai were dragged off to, Will and James didn't notice that they were being watched.

Following the Iron Roid through the parking lot, Will and James found themselves out of breath. "Dude, why don't we just use your car?" "... Why did you remind me of that earlier?!?" "You didn't ask." Running to Will's car, the two followed the Iron Roid, who for some reason, would stop at traffic lights. "Come on... come on... I'm trying to escape here!" As soon as the light turned green, Iron Roid ran to the outskirts of town. "Damn it, I gotta step on it! We're gonna lose him!" Driving at nearly 88 miles per hour, Will and James arrived at a cave. "Are you sure he's in here?" "Positive, plus, look over there!" James looked at where Will was pointing- a group of SpammerBots were sitting in a circle, playing cards. "For a group of evil minions, they seem pretty lazy. How do you think we'll get around them?" "I have a plan!" Reaching into his bag, Will pulled out some poker chips. "Hey guys! Why don't you make your game more interesting!" Tossing the poker chips at the SpammerBots, the two snuck away as they started to make bets in their games. "Dude, where did you get those?" "My brother took me to Vegas...and I'm going to leave it at that." "Vegas, oh man, their buffets! Just thinking about those make me hungry!" James turned to see the SpammerBots begin to take off pieces of their armor. "And suddenly, I lost my appetite."


Meanwhile in Cyberspace, Hax was desperately searching around. Walking into her laboratory, she found Ease throwing away a sandwich- her pale skin was a sickly green and she looked dizzy. "Ease, have you seen my Iron Roid? He was supposed to make me lunch!" "I sent him into the real world...his food tasted like...blegh...I saved you the trouble of..." Ease quickly ran to the trash can and threw up into it. Hax walked up to her and held her hair, "Ew..." Looking at her monitor, she found Iron Roid had tied up Reggie and Ai onto the side of a cave wall. "Time to pay the real world a vis-" "BLEGH!!!" "EW!!! EASE! NOT ON MY BOOTS!!! AGRO!!! GET A MOP!!!"

...

Back in the cave, Reggie and Ai were chained up to the wall. "Wow, you really are short. I mean, look at the guy you were with, you don't even reach his head!" "SHUT UP!!!" Ai said, dropping her shoe as she attempted to kick it at the Iron Roid. "Um...can you help me get that?" "Yeah sure..wait...I mean...no! Muahahaha, I am evil!!!...I do seem evil to you, right?" "Actually..." "Hey! I didn't ask you! I asked the lady!" "HEY! DON'T YELL AT HIM!" "Ye...yes ma'am..." "You're moderately evil." "Yes! You called me evil! Muahahaha!" "Let us down!""Don't worry Ai, in this situation, the hero is always saved by his teammates!"

Several hours passed after Reggie made his comment. He and Ai had made small talk in between the hours, while Iron Roid looked down, twirling one of his hands in the sand. "So Ai...are you having a good time?" "Is this really the time to ask that?" "You're right...I'm sorry." "Don't be! I mean, sure we got kidnapped by a monster, and you can't transform, but other than that...I'm having a wonderful time," she said smiling. "Really? What a relief! I hope that maybe...some other time...if you don't mind..." "Oh...for the love of...Just ask her out again already! Geez! You're probably the most indecisive person I've ever met, and my master's screw is looser than an unassembled piece of IKEA furniture!" The Iron Roid didn't notice Will and James hiding behind a rock. Zooming in with his camera, James took a picture, unaware that his flash was on. Turning around, Iron Roid pointed at James shouting "It's the stalker!" "Damn it Will, now everybody's calling me that!" "SpammerBots! Assemble!" The SpammerBots surrounded Will and James, as the two of them looked around. "What do we do?!" "Hey, look! A distraction!" The SpammerBots and Iron Roid all turned in the direction James pointed and tilted their heads. "I can't believe they actually fell for it!" "Run doofus!" "Running!" The two bolted towards the exit, only to find SpammerBots in their way. "I'm not seeing any distractions..." A SpammerBot smacked Iron Roid on the head as he turned to see Will and James attempt to climb over the SpammerBots blocking their way. "Hey! Get back here!"

Slipping through the SpammerBot's legs, Will and James bolted through the cave as they were pursued. Finding themselves in an opening within the cave, with 5 different paths ahead of them. "Dude, where did we come from?!" "I don't know! Split up!" Will ran into the leftmost path, while James ran into the one furthest to the right. Iron Roid gestured 5 SpammerBots each to run into each path. After several minutes, Will and James both ran back into the open pathway. "What the hell?! Dude! They lead back to the same spot!" "Quick! Into the center path!" Running into the center path, the two narrowly avoided the SpammerBots, who came out of the same path James took. "What?! Idiots! They went into the center path!" The SpammerBots stumbled over each other as they ran into the center path. As soon as the last one ran into the path, Will and James appeared from the middle left one. "Damn it! We aren't going anywhere!" "Which way can we go?!" Before they could run into another path, the SpammerBots came out and grabbed them. "YOU SHALL NOT PASS!!!...I always wanted to say that...I mean..ahem...Take these guys to the cavern and have them chained up like the other two!"

Outside, the other SpammerBots were almost completely done with their Poker Game. The last hand dealt, the remaining SpammerBot picked up its winnings as it jumped up and down in the air. Placing some of its fellow SpammerBots parts onto itself, the SpammerBot found itself shot in the back. "Aw man...I missed out on the action!" "I'll just take these!" Nathan declared, picking up the poker chips will left behind. "Ready to go in?" "You bet!"

Back where they were chained up, Reggie and Ai were joined by Will and James. Unlike the two who were chained right-side up, Will was chained upside down and James was chained backwards. "Why am I upside down?!" "Why am I facing the wall?!" "You both annoy me, so shut up!" Will looked up at Ai and laughed. "Wha...what's so funny?!" "I can see up your shirt!" "Dude! No fair! I wanna see!" "KYAA!!!" "You two look at her and I will kill you both!" "Will you all shut up already?!" Iron Roid operated his grill and began to walk towards Will. Grabbing his hand, Iron Roid was about to place Will's hand onto his grill when he was shot in the back. "What the?!"

“Spiky Courage! Shield of Tokunation! ModBlue!”
“I am the one who will protect the Pink-haired Goddess. ModBlack!”

"What the?! How did you two get here?!" Nathan held up his ModPass and showed that there was a hidden panel within it. "Every ModPass has a tracking device installed in it. And since the two clowns picked up Reggie's, it was simple enough to find them!" "Damn it! Well, I won't let you pass!" "Funny, I was gonna say the same thing to you!" Firing a barrage of shots at Iron Roid, Kyle got close enough to deliver a blast at point blank range. Staggering back, Iron Roid found himself being lifted by Nathan, who used a suplex to smash the parts on his head. "Damn it!" Shooting at Will, Kyle ran up to him and snatched Reggie's ModPass. Tossing it to his companion after shooting the other captives free, Reggie transformed. Taking out his ModSpinSabre, Reggie engaged the Iron Roid in battle, effectively slicing his cooking-related bits off. "AH!!! NOW I'M JUST A LOWLY ROBOT!" "Yeah you are!" Inserting his ModPass into his ModSabre, Reggie leapt into the air shouting "GOKAI MOD SLASH!" The Iron Roid exploded in flames as the group quickly rushed out of the cave, with Reggie carrying Ai and Nathan carrying Will and James. "Damn it Kyle! Why did I carry both of them?!" "Cause I didn't want to?" "Why you little-" As the two of them continued to bicker, Will and James attempted to make their escape before they found Reggie standing in front of them with his arms crossed. The two gulped as Nathan and Kyle, who had finished arguing, grabbed them by their shirt collars and began to drag them all the way to Anime Junction. The dragging continued until they were in the command center, where Nathan and Kyle threw the two of them towards Tony. "Well well well...what do we have here?"

Will and James cowered as Tony walked towards them. "Besides my subordinates, I have been observing you two." Snapping his fingers, the monitors all around the command center turned on. On each screen was footage of the Modrangers- both in battle...and at home. "Tony, what the hell?!" "Kyle...are you playing with dolls?" "They're Figmas! Get it right!" "Tony, I think that the footage in Ai's place is stuck in a loop, she keeps tripping over and over again." "Nope, that was actually this morning." "Wha-bu-please tell me you only have footage of me at my front door!" "Of course, I'm not a pervert." "Damn it." "What was that, Nathan?" Reggie asked, sharpening his ModSabre. "N-Nothing bro!" "Um...is there any point in all of this?" "Yeah, I mean, I know that you're pissed that I've been videotaping these guys and Will's been putting them up on his blog, but do you still really need to take us here?!" "You happen to both be members of Tokunation, 'Kiryu' and 'conundrum,' am I correct?" "Uh...yeah..." "You know our secrets." "We're sorry! Please don't hurt us!" Placing his hand in his pocket, Tony began to pull something out before Will and James cowered in fear. The two looked up to see Tony handing them things unlike the ModPasses. "We could use field reporters to help with reconnaissance. These are StaffPasses. If you accept these, you will be part of CPU's staff. Are you up for it?" "You serious?!" "Seriously?!" "Yes...welcome, Kiryu and conundrum!" "So we'll be able to transform with these, right?! "I can just imagine how awesome our Ranger forms will be!" "Actually, these will not allow you to transform at all." "Eh?!" "Aw man!"

Nathan and Kyle turned their backs on the sight to see Reggie and Ai talking. Gesturing him to lower himself, Ai gave him a big hug and waved him goodbye before heading out the door. "Good date, huh?" "Yeah..." Reggie said, smiling goofily. "Damn it...here Nathan, your 5 dollars." "Wait...you two bet on my date?!" Reggie pulled out his ModSabre and had an angry look on his face. "Uh...no..." "Run stupid!" Nathan and Kyle bolted away as Reggie gave chase, while Will and James were grasping Tony's pantlegs, begging him to allow them to transform. Matt walked into the room, looked at the sight and sighed. "Ha...I'm going back to Kristin's chores."

Next time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger!

Ai: Minna-san!!! TAIHEN DESU!!!
OnoRed: Face me ModRed!

Tony: So you want to learn my Cyber Yamato eh?
Onored: Do you honestly think you’ve won?

:lol I loved Matt's

http://pinkie.mylittlefacewhen.com/m...1372_U6dQb.gif

reaction.

Unfortunately for Jordan, Kirstin found out about Sugoi-Con and was quite furious about it. To say that she was unhappy for Jordan to sneak out and work was an understatement, and Jordan’s escape attempt caused Kristin to go through extreme lengths to keep him locked inside the house; she tied Jordan to the bed and threw away the key. Another week passed by and the doctor finally gave Jordan a clean bill of health; an excited Jordan couldn’t wait to get back into action since he had not set foot out of his own room during this time.

Coming down the elevator, Jordan walks into the command center. “Hey guys! I’m baaaack!” he says, but he is met with silence in a completely empty room. Jordan blinks in surprise “Uh...guys?” He rubs the back of his head but then snaps his fingers. “Ooooh I get it! You must be throwing me a welcome back party! You can come out of hiding now!” Jordan walks towards the table and looks underneath it; no one is hiding there. He checks underneath the terminals, but again, no one is there. “Guys...?”

He begins searching throughout the base, which is apparently deserted. “Where is everybody?!” An annoyed Jordan steps into the training room where he finally finds Max and Ryan. “Hey, what’s going on here?”. “Jordan! You’re okay. I heard Kristin had another episode,” Max says. “She finally released you from house arrest eh?’ Ryan asks with a smirk. Jordan shutters at Ryan’s comment and grumbled something to himself. “Check it out.” Ryan points at the training room, where Jordan sees his fellow ModRangers standing on the sidelines while Tony stands in the center as ModMaster. “Wait...THAT’S Tony’s Ranger form!?” Jordan asks. Max nods. “Yeah, the guys wanted to see what Tony could do...practically begged him.” Jordan whistles, “I hear Tony’s Cyber Yamato Style is legendary...” “Why don’t you get in there and see how he fares against your self-taught Den-O Style?” Jordan hangs his head and releases a hefty sigh. “I would but Kristin’s still watching me like a hawk. She freaks if I get even so much as a paper cut...I had to beg her before she was finally able to let me leave the house!” Jordan turns towards Will and James. James is
sitting with his feet up against the monitor playing a handheld video game, while he has Will record the fight down below. “So...I see the two of you are being productive members of the team...” Jordan stands over them arms crossed “Hey give us a break. Kickback’s been working us like dogs! Besides, my Sidekick and I need a break, you wouldn’t want the reserves to be too exhausted to be of any help, would you?” Will points to James who sits beside him. “For the LAST TIME! I told you I’m not YOUR SIDEKICK!” “Shut up, Robin!” “And stop calling me Robin, damnit!” The two continue to argue until Ryan cries out “Hey. will you two pipe down!? He’s about to start!” Blinking, James releases Will from his choke hold and the two salute. “Y-Yes sir!” Ryan lets out a sigh “They’re just as bad as Reggie and Matt...” He says. “Tell me about it...but we got no choice, they know our secret and the only way to stop them from blabbing about is if we keep them on hand as reserves...”

Tony stands in the center of the room, while the ModRangers surround him, each of them armed with their weapons. Reggie and Matt are the first to attack, they rush towards him and slammed their weapons downward. Tony dodges in the blink of an eye and appears beside them, and with one swift kick, Tony sends Reggie flying into Matt. Kyle begins to fire at Tony but Tony manages to deflect each shot as he fires on him. Nathan throws his ModClawShield at Tony, but Tony catches the shield and throws it back towards Nathan. “What?!” Nathan cries out as he’s hit by his own shield. Tony once again vanishes with surprising speed and reappears in front of Kyle, Kyle lets out a gasp but Tony disarms him before he has a chance to fire. With both his Pistol and his guns in hand, he throws them behind him. “All you do is fire your guns recklessly. You need to think before you shoot Kyle!”

A frustrated Kyle suddenly throws a series of punches at Tony, but Tony easily evades or blocks the punches. Tony then grabs Kyle and throws him over his shoulder. “You all need to learn to work together better. Kyle, your footwork is sloppy! Nathan, you rely way too much on that shield of yours. Reggie, you need to train more so you can keep better pace with your teammates! And Matt, you’re way too overconfident, stop holding back!”

“Wait? You mean to tell me you’ve been holding back all this time!?” “Well...y-yeah, I mean it won’t be fun if the fight is over before it started right?” Matt smirks “Son of a bitch!” Reggie cries. “Wow...you’re strong though Tony, and you haven’t even lifted your sword yet...” Tony nods in acknowledgment to Kyle’s compliment “Now, attack me together! The five of you need to work on your teamwork!” The four ModRangers looks towards each other and nod at the same time. All four Modrangers charge towards Tony at the same time. Tony leaps out causing the Modrangers to crash into one another.

Jordan cringes, and shutting one eye he looks away. Nathan is the first to get up, saying “Maaaan! I can’t believe I fell for the same trick twice!” he says. “Master Caliber!” Tony suddenly exclaims and his sword begins to glow with blue energy. He draws a circle, and behind him the ModRanger logo appears “Submission Slash!!!!” he shouts, cutting downright. The wave of energy throws the ModRangers off their feet. They slam into the wall behind them and the transformation cancels out. Jordan blinks in surmise while James whistles. “Crap. They never stood a chance!” Will says. “Wow....”Jordan says in amazement.

“MINA SAAAAN! DAIHEN-DESSUUUUUUUU!!!!!” Jordan hears Ai screaming, followed by her body slamming right into the doors. The doors slide open moments later, showing a pained Ai rubbing her nose saying “Itaaaaaai....” Ryan lets out a sigh “Only Ai can run into an automatic door...where’s the fire?” Whipping out the remote, Ai says “Just watch!”

The screen showed OnoRed in a live news broadcast. The banner on the bottom read: Hostage situation! “ModRed...are you watching this? For their sake, I hope you are” OnoRed steps away, revealing a group of people tied together by rope, causing the ModRangers to flinch in shock. “The results from our last encounter left me...quite vexed. You only won because you had help from your allies. That’s why I’m issuing this challenge...face me, ModRed! One on one. Refuse, and they pay the price for your cowardice. If you’re allies or anyone else interferes...well you get the idea...you have until 12 noon to find me...but I won’t make that very difficult for you....” The broadcast from there would then end and Ai turns the broadcast off. “Damnit!” Jordan shouts, slamming his hand on the console “Hey, hey! Watch the terminal!” Ryan says. “Jordan, you realize it’s probably a trap right?” Will asks. Jordan nods “Of course I do. I’m not stupid but I can’t leave the hostages to die...I have no choice but to face him...” Tony turns towards Ai and says. “Ai!” She nods “Already located the source of the broadcast. I’ll transmit it now.” Tony nods. “ModRangers, go with him, but don’t get too close. Back him up if he needs it. Jordan! Distract him long enough to free the hostages." The ModRangers nod and all salute, responding with “Roger!”



Hax exhales a deep sigh of frustration. Once again held up in her lab, she is obsessively looking at her notes once more, she begins to pace back and forth, tapping some papers against her arm. “OnoRed is as powerful as I intended him to be...” She begins to say to herself. “But at the same time he’s a failure since he won’t listen to my commands...I just don’t understand why he awoke early...I mean...I had countermeasures in place and everything...” She looks over her notes once more, and in frustration throws her papers up in the air. Exhaling another deep sigh, she slumps onto her chair and rests her chin on against her arm. “All that work for nothing...poop....although he did whip that new blood good...” Hax says with a grin.

Moments later, the door to Hax’s lab opens and Ease steps inside, but Hax merely ignores her. “What do you want Blackie? Did you come here to gloat? I mean, my ultimate creation is a failure after all...” Ease merely shook her head “On the contrary...you intended to create something that could be on equal footing with the Rangers, but at the same time have no weaknesses of his own...and that’s exactly what you made: An unstoppable beast, although gloating did cross my mind on a few occasions,” Ease grins. Hax looks up from her monitor and stands up and asks: “So what did you come here for then!?” “Did you not hear the Master’s summon? Agro and I are about to attempt to capture OnoRed again...but we need a monster to keep the Rangers from interfering with our plans.” Hax lets out a deep sigh. “What’s the point when we knew he trashed you pretty good...”

Ease lets out a cough. “I...I admit I severely underestimated your creation but that won’t happen again...now create us a monster!” Ease says impatiently. “Fine, fine! Lets see what we have to work with today...Hmmmmm.” Turning back to her Monitor, Hax brings up two images, one of a cowboy and the other of a Samurai. Placing a hand on her chin, she looks over both images. “Lets see....the cowboy on the right will be a huge compliment to Agro’s fighting style and can provide cover support. Then again...” She looks over towards Ease and adds, “We already have a walking armory for that....hmmm” Hax goes back and forth between both images scratching her head, much to the annoyance of Ease, who finally yells out, “Will you just pick something already?! OnoRed’s trail is growing cold!” Hax lets out a sigh. “Alright! Alright! No need to shout...” With a shrug, Hax scans both images, and in a few moments, the monster stood before them, a strange amalgamation of a cowboy wearing samurai armor wielding a katana; a revolver’s handle acting as the hilt. Raising an eyebrow, Ease says: “Well...he’s certainly one of your more....unique creations...”


Jordan arrives at the rooftop, with his hands held in his pockets. Kyle is positioned in a building a few kilometers away, a sniper's attachment was added to his combined Hybrid Rifle. Reggie and Nathan lay in wait by the stairs leading into the building, while Matt is in position from the shadows to rescue the hostages. “I’m here Jered! Now let those people go!” Jordan says. Jered laughs “Oh them?” Suddenly raising his gun, Jered opens fire on the civilians, causing Jordan to let out a gasp “You son of a-!!!!” Jered suddenly interjects by raising his hand, “Oh relax...take another look” The “form” of the civilians begins to static out, revealing their true forms: Spammerbots. “I thought you didn’t work with the Anons?” Jordan asks. Jered shakes his head “I don’t...I just borrowed them for this duel...now shut up and fight me!!!!” Jered says, suddenly charging forward towards Jordan. Jordan lets out a gasp, quickly inserting his ModPass into his belt, and surrounded by a red light, Jordan’s mod suit appears around his body.

With his ModCaliber in hand, he quickly begins to clash swords with Jered, sparks flying as their blades meet with one another. Their swords meet once again, and get caught in a deadlock with neither Jered or Jordan willing to back off. Jered however kicks Jordan in the stomach and laugh. He switches to rifle mode and begins to fire on Jordan. With his Mod Caliber, Jordan begins to deflect the shots but is hit by three bullets, which causes him to drop his blade.

Jordan quickly dives out of the way but Jered keeps firing. To dodge, Jordan begins to roll until he is out of harms way. Jered scuffs, “I see your skills have wavered somewhat...perhaps my blade did more of a number on you then I initially thought...” Jordan holods onto his arm and growls “He’s right…my movements are sluggish!”

Reggie and Nathan suddenly jump Jered from behind, as they grab his shoulders and punch him together. Jered defends, but bellows out a growl. “Annoying pests, this is supposed to be a one on one duel!” With a slash, he knocks Nathan and Reggie off the building “Reggie! Nathan!” Jordan cries out. “Worry about yourself!” Jered brings his sword down towards Jordan, but Jordan dives out from underneath him. With his ModBlaster he fires three shots. Each shot hits Jered’s armor and he staggers a bit, Jered growls and is about to attack when Matt and Kyle suddenly intercepts him, he clashes swords with Matt while deflecting shots from Kyle. “What part of one on one do you people NOT understand?!” A frustrated Jered exclaims “Thanks guys! Keep him busy!” Jordan cries, looking over the building, Jordan sees Reggie managed to grab onto the fire escape with Nathan hanging onto dear life by grabbing onto Reggie’s coat tails.

“Nathan! Reggie! You two alright?” Jordan asks. Nathan and Reggie looks up. Nathan is the first to speak, saying, “Yeah, we’re hanging in there just fine!” Both Reggie and Jordan lets out a repulsed groan and looked away from him. Nathan shrugs “What?” “Dude...that’s lame...even as one of Nossan’s old man jokes.” Wings suddenly sprout from Reggie’s back and he lets go of the fire escape. Nathan reaches up and grabs Reggie’s coattails. Gasping, he asks, “Dude...since when can you fly?!” Reggie chuckles. “Matt isn’t the only one who held back!” he says. “Guess that makes you one fly guy! Get it? Fly...GUY?!” Nathan snarks. Reggie lets out another repulsed groan and starts to shake him off. This action forces Nathan to let go of Reggie’s coat tail, Nathan shouts “Wait, what are you...whoa..whoa. WAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!” till he hits the garbage cans down below. A faint yet pained, “I’m okay....” can be heard from Nathan, and Jordan exhales a sigh.

With one swipe of his sword Jered knocks both Matt and Kyle off their feet. “Stay out of this!!!!” Jered shouts in anger and frustration. Reggie and Jordan join the rest of the group, along with Nathan seen climbing up the fire escape and covered in garbage. “You’re still mad about me ruining your date with Ai aren’t you?” Nathan asks brushing some bits of garbage off his suit. ModSpinSword appearing in hand, Reggie replies, “Yup”. Turning to Jordan, Jered bellows out: “ModRed!!!! You’re a coward!!!! Are you really so weak that you can’t even challenge me alone?!” Jered’s words hits Jordan hard. He lets out a gasp and looks away from Jared. A bunch of shots are suddenly fired at the ModRangers, and Jered turns around; he sees Ease arrive with Agro and a squad of Spammerbots. “You again...” Jered lets out a sigh. “I won’t ask you again, OnoRed...lay down your weapons and come with me!” Jered shakes his head. “Fine...I’ll come with you...I was getting bored here anyway...” Jered backs away allowing the Spammerbots to swarm the ModRangers “W-wait!” Jordan cries but he is blocked by two SpammerBots and the hybrid monster. “Whoa, what the hell?! Who are you suppose to be....WHAT are you suppose to be?!”. The monster suddenly poses like a Kabuki actor, with his open hand outstretched as he rolls his head and says “Buri.Za.Kidoo KENZAN partner!” He says. The monster then suddenly charges.

The ModRangers stops what they’re doing and just stare at the monster “Man, nothing about this monster makes sense!” Nathan throws his shield at the monster, but the shield merely bounces off the monster’s thick armor. Nathan lets out a gasp and cowers but the monster didn’t make a counter attack, much to his surprise “Huh? A...aren’t you going to attack?” Nathan asks. Buri responds, “It would be dishonorable to attack an unarmed opponent...go ahead.” “Uh....o...okay?” Nathan says as he bends down to pick up his shield when Buri suddenly fires on him. Nathan is knocked off his feet and says “Hey, what happened to hitting unarmed opponents being dishonorable?!” The Monster laughs, saying “I said it would be dishonorable...too bad I ain’t got none to begin with! I can’t believe you fell for that!” Jordan strikes his blade down across the monster’s back, but much to his shock, the monster seemed to barely feel his blade at all.

“Attacking an enemy from behind...have you no sense of honor?!” he says, turning around. He swipes his sword at Jordan. "Don't talk about honour when you said you had none to begin with!" The monster parries Jordan’s sword and strikes him twice. Jordan lets out a gasp as he lands on the floor, rolling. “Jordan!!” Matt cries. The four ModRangers stand in front of the monster him and draw their ModPistols. Each ModRanger inserts his own ModPass into the gun, and the gun responds with, “Log in accepted...charging.” All together, the Rangers cry out, “Submit Burst!!!!” and fire. Each of the multi-colored shots come together into a single, larger ball which flies towards the Monster. But with a single swipe of his sword, the monster manages to cut the energy ball in half. “Tch...this is startin’ to bore me!” The monster’s sword begins to charge up with energy and the creature swings down, a wave of energy travelling along the ground, cutting through the solid rock, until it finally hit the Rangers, knocking all four back. The impact causes the Ranger’s transformation to cancel out. Buri laughs as he advances towards the helpless rangers. A white blur suddenly appears in front of the monster, which lets out a gasp as the white clad woman appears in front of it. She swings her sword upward and then again to the left causing the monster to stagger back. The woman’s sword begins glowing, and she swings down, unleashing the energy at the creature. The attack hits; with his armor still smoking, the monster lets out a growl. “I’ll get you next time, partners!” he says, retreating back into cyberspace. The woman sheaths her sword once more. “You...you again...” Reggie says, getting up, holding onto an injured arm. The woman is about to leave when Reggie stops her, placing a hand on her cold armor. He shouts “Wait! This is the third time you’ve saved us now...won’t you at least tell us who you are?” Reggie asks.

The woman pauses for a bit before turning back towards Reggie. The armor around her retracts, revealing a woman wearing a cleric’s robe, with blond hair long and flowing behind her, she wore a choker with a cross at the end of it and her her eyes were glowing a bright icy blue. The Rangers was shocked, for the woman looked just like Ease. “My name is Harmony...and I am indeed your savior!” The woman now called “Harmony” bows gracefully as she introduces herself. “Why are you helping? What do you gain out of saving us like this?” Matt asks. “Dude! Try to show a little gratitude, she just saved our butts!” Reggie exclaims. Harmony shakes her head. “You’re companion’s distrust isn’t without reason, but know that while I cannot interfere with your mission, I was created to help and assist you in anyway I possibly can.” Jordan was the next to speak asking, “Created? By whom?” Harmony’s eyes narrow, her expression changed to one of sadness and she looks away, shaking her head.. “I....I’m afraid I don’t know, my memory is how you say...incomplete, but I remember my mission clearly,” she says. “So...you have amnesia then?” Reggie asks. Harmony nods “Yes...I believe that is the proper term for it...but I must leave you now, we shall meet again someday...” Harmony closes her eyes, the armor around her encases her body once more and a storm of white feathers appear around her. “Wait! We aren’t done talking yet!” Matt cries out, but Harmony was already gone...


“ModRed!!!! You’re a coward!!!! Are you really so weak that you can’t even challenge me alone?!” Jered’s words echoed and still hung heavy within Jordan’s mind, as he flashed back to his attack that did little on the monster they had encountered. Meanwhile, Tony reviewed the footage of Harmony, arms crossed. “She claims she’s an ally, and that she was made to help us...but can we really trust her?” Ryan asks. Tony nods in agreement “Still...she does seem like an ally. For now we’ll just leave her be...dismissed!” Tony says. Reggie gets up when he notices Ai leaving, and he walks with her out of the room and says “So Ai...you wanna catch a movie tonight?” Blinking at the sudden request, the group could hear Ai responding: “Eh? Ano...I have to run errands I’m sorry, Reggie-san” “That’s okay, I’ll help you! Wouldn’t want a repeat of what happened last time you tried to carry groceries on your own...” Reggie says. Jordan blinked. “Hey, since when were they a couple?” Nathan smirks “Oh yeah...you weren’t here when Reggie and Ai had their first date, were you?” Nathan asks. Kyle stretches and yawns “Well, I’m calling it a night...the Princess needs her nap, and so do I,” he says. Tony is about to leave when Jordan stands up. “Wait!” Jordan cries. Tony looks up towards Jordan as he approaches him. Jordan bows his head and says, “Tony, I want you to teach me your Cyber Yamato Style!!” Turning to face Jordan, Tony crosses his arms. “I normally don’t make it a habit of passing on my techniques to people...why the sudden interest?” Jordan looks Tony in the eye and says, “Because I want to get stronger Tony! And there’s no one I know stronger than you! So please...teach me!” Tony looks into Jordan’s eyes, and saw them bright and intense. He smiles “So you want to learn my Cyber Yamato Style eh...? I warn you...I will be a difficult taskmaster!” Jordan nods. “Whatever you dish out, I can handle it Tony!” Tony chuckles and nods “Good...we begin tomorrow bright and early then” Tony places a hand on Jordan’s shoulder before stepping out of the room.

Restrained and escorted by a group of Spammerbots, Jered is brought before Viralindas. Stepping forward, Ease bows. “Mission accomplished, Master...the rogue has been captured” Hax giggled in delight when she saw OnoRed brought to the throne room in chains. “Good! Good! Good! Bring him to my lab. I must begin installing the obedience program immediately!” If Jered’s face could be seen one would notice the gigantic smirk that he had on his face, which stayed even as the Spammberbots brought him into Hax’s laboratory. His pod was open and next to it he could see four other pods closed. “Now hurry and step in!” Hax demands, snatching a staff from one of the Spammerbots and using it to roughly push OnoRed closer towards the pod.

Jered, however, could only laugh hysterically. “Hey, hey, HEY! What’s so funny mister?!” Jered turns towards Hax and replies: “Do you honestly think you’ve won? Fools…I wanted to be captured.” To demonstrate his point, Jered suddenly wraps his leg around Hax’s staff, and before Hax has a chance to react he slams Hax down onto the ground. The Spammerbots surround him, but Jered breaks free from his restraints. Tendrils come out of his body, connecting to each of the Spammerbots. They seem to power down for a moment.

Struggling underneath Jered’s heel, Hax screams out, “What are you bucket of bolts waiting for?! Shoot him! Shoot him!!!!” But the Spammerbots remain still. Jered laughs, his tendrils retract and he says: “They don’t follow your orders any more Hax..restrain her!” The Spammerbots reactivate, their eyes glowing crimson red. Two spammerbots reach down and grab Hax by the arms. OnoRed releases his heel and the two Spammerbots force her onto her feet. “What the hell are you nimrods doing?! When I get free I’ll....I’ll turn you into scrap!” Jered chuckles at Hax’s struggling. “You four, take a pod and follow me.” The four Spammerbots lift a pod up. “Damn you OnoRed! When I get my hands on you I'll-" “Do what? Delete me...as if you could...” Jered begins laughing hysterically. Tendrils leave his body once more and connect with Hax’s personal terminal. With the information he wants downloaded OnoRed blows a hole in the wall and makes his escape, which makes alarms begin to sound. Moments after Jered’s escape, Buri and Agro both arrive on the scene. “W@t’s goin 0n in ere?!” he says. “OnoRed tricked us is what happened!! Buri, go after him!” Hax shouts pointing to the hole in the wall. “You got it partner, I’ll round’em up for ya! Yee haw!” Buri leaps through the hole and gives chase.

Buri’s chase with OnoRed was short lived, as a few well placed shots was able to stun Buri long enough to take control of him. Now under his command, Buri and the Spammerbots arrive at the ruins of a fortress. “This place will do” Jered steps inside and multiple tendrils escape his body. Within seconds, crimson light surrounds the facility, restoring the place to factory condition. The tendrils retract, and “Set those pods down over there!” Jered then clenches his fist. “ModRed...I will prove which one of us is stronger!”

Late into the evening, a time where most “normal” people would be sleeping. Such was the case for Jordan, who slept next to Kristin, snoring loudly. He had his face buried in the pillow, and half his body was dangling over the edge of his bed. His snoring is interrupted when he hears his cell phone ringing. Groggily, Jordan, without even trying to get up, reaches over his phone, knocking over a few things in the process. Groggily, Jordan says, “Harrroooo.....?” with a yawn. “Jordan, grab your stuff and let’s go.” Sitting up, Jordan asks, “Tony, is that you? Do you know how late it is?” he asks, rubbing the sleepiness out of his eyes. “I’m aware of the time. Now grab your stuff and lets go!” Tony cuts off the call there. Grumbling, Jordan climbs up from bed. Kristin looks up from the clock, and yawning she says: “Oh my! Jordan...it’s 3 am! Where are you going at this hour?” Still half asleep, Jordan found himself struggling to even put on his jeans. He answers: “Out with Tony...I asked him to train me.” Kristin grumbles something unintelligible, yawning once more as she goes back to sleep.

Several large cups of extra decaf coffee later, the two hit the road. Tony, who seems more peppy then Jordan, offers to drive. Jordan, meanwhile, sleeps in the car. Arriving at their destination, Tony drags the sleeping Jordan and places his body near a tree. Grabbing a bucket of ice cold water, he throws it, causing Jordan to shoot up awake “Huh?! Wha?! I...I’m awake...I’m awake..I’m.....” He yawns and falls back asleep. Sighing, Tony throws another bucket of ice water over Jordan and he shoots awake. “T-Tony? Where are we?” Jordan asks rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. “Training, remember?” Now more awake, Jordan looks around his surroundings: they were inside the Base, the simulation chamber was set to resemble a mountain region in Japan, with a little Japanese-style house in front of them. Tony is wearing a Japanese robe like the ones seen worn by swordsmen in movies. “Put this on” Tony tosses Jordan a robe similar to the one he is wearing. Without arguing, Jordan places the robe on. “Ugh. I feel silly wearing this...” he says getting up. “First lesson...forget everything you know about swordplay.” Blinking Jordan says, “Done and done!” Tony nods “Good, now grab those buckets of water and follow me.” Tony picks up two buckets of water hanging over a long pole that is just about average shoulder length. Jordan bends down and picks the bucket of water up then he runs after Tony. Hours later, and the sun is just beginning to rise. Tony is the first to make it up to the mountain looking as though he hadn’t even broken a sweat. “Hey Jordan, hurry up! You’re missing one hellofa view.” Jordan,on the other hand, was gasping and wheezing for air, he was drenched in sweat and was reduced to crawling on his knees. When he catches up with Tony, he collapses on the ground. “C...C...Can we...take...a break?...Please...” Jordan asks in between gasps of air. Sighing, Tony nods and sits down. The two sit down to a quick breakfast. During this time, Jordan asks “So...who taught you how to use a sword?” Looking up from his drink, Tony smiles. “My grandfather.” “Your grandfather’s Japanese??” he asks, but Tony shakes his head. “No, but he did live in Japan for a while, and he picked up a few things...Cyber Yamato is my own custom style that took me years to develop…okay break's over” Getting up, Tony picks up the buckets of water again. Jordan watches as Tony runs back down the mountain and lets out a groan. He sighs, stands up and runs after him.

Now back at a shrine, Jordan stood in front of a blank training dummy. Tony passed him a wooden Katana and paces back and forth saying: “Don’t think of the blade as just another tool. You and your blade are one: think of it like another limb and the rest should come naturally...” Tony’s eyes go wide, and he turns around to see Jordan wildly attacking the dummy shouting “Haaa! Haaa! HIYAAA!!” He turns to Tony and says “O-oh...were you saying something?” Tony facepalms, snatching the katana from his hand as he smacks Jordan on the head. Jordan goes “Ow!” and rubs the spot he hit. “That is what is called disrespecting the blade...disrespect the blade and you disrespect me! Now drop and give me fifty!” Tony says smacking him again. From there, Tony has Jordan doing pushups on his knuckles “45, 47, 48, 49...50...”

The two are now sitting cross legged in a meditation pose. They sit near a stream with a rushing waterfall near them. “The key to mastering Cyber Yamato is the ability to control your emotions in battle and channeling them through your blade. This makes it harder for your enemy to predict and read your movements, and meditation is key to make this possible...breath in through your mouth, and exhale through the nose...breath in....breath out, empty your mind.” After a few minutes of this, Tony says, “Jordan..? Jordan!” He opens one eye and hears Jordan snoring, his head bobbed down. With a sigh, Tony splashes Jordan with another bucket of ice water, causing Jordan to go, “Gyaaah! I-I’m awake! I’m awake!” Tony lets out a sigh and hits him on the head with a wooden katakana. Jordan then found himself doing more push ups on his knuckles counting “145...146...147...148...149...”

Now inside the shrine, Tony and Jordan stand in front of two towering blocks of ice. Tony has a wooden katana in his hand. “Precision, power, and speed is another key to Cyber Yamato. Master these and you’ll be able to cut through anything with anything....observe.” ” Tony stands in front of his ice block, closes his eyes and begins to breath through his nose. Letting out a fierce “KYAAAAAAAAAAAAH AYE!” Tony makes three lightning strikes on his ice block before sheathing his Katana again. The ice block seemed to stay intact for a moment, but pieces begin to slide off and it becomes a sculpture of a swan. Jordan lets out an impressed “Whoaaaa!” and claps. “You try.” he says. Katana in hand, Jordan lets out a fierce “KYAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!” and charges at the ice block. He strikes the katakana against the block but ends up breaking his sword in half. A look of surprise and ‘’Oh shit!’ came to Jordan’s face. He turns to Tony, and sees him glaring at him cross armed. “Ah...hah..hah......ha...the sword...was given to me this way?...” Jordan says. Once again he found himself doing push ups, counting from “251, 252....256.....257...” Smacking his arm with the katana and forcing him to drop to the ground, Tony shouts “You skipped a set! Start.again!”

A few days pass and Jordan’s rigorous continues. True to his word, Tony would indeed prove to be a difficult master. One training montage later, by the end of the week, Jordan was exhausted. The team walks into the room but stops in their tracks when they see Jordan, sitting on the chair, fast asleep, his arms dangling over the armrests, snoring rather loudly. “What’s with him?” Reggie asks in a low but still audible voice. “Tony’s been working him like a dog all week. Poor guy’s exhausted,” Ryan replies. A mischievous smirk comes to Matt’s face. “Now where did I put that permanent marker...” he says rummaging through his pockets. “Leave the guy alone, Matt...” Nathan says. “And miss this opportunity to mess with Jordan?! Hell no! This is payback for making me wear that embarrassing dog collar!” Matt removes the cap from the marker end and Reggie snarks “But the collar went so well with your eyes, Matt!” Glaring, Matt says. “Shut up doofus!”

“This ought to be good”, Will says. James brings out his camera and begins recording. Matt
moves in closer with the pen in hand when Jordan suddenly springs up, Matt lets out a girl-like shriek as Jordan twists his arm behind his back causing Matt to shout “Ow, ow, OW! U-uncle...uncle! UNCLE!” Opening his eyes, Jordan blinks and sheepishly says “Oh...it’s only Matt...” With a yawn, Jordan releases Matt and stretches. “Aaaaaaaand recorded! This is soooo going up the on the channel!” James says grinning “Like hell it is! Give me that!” Matt says, trying to snatch the camera out of James hands. James manages to avoid Matt and shouts, “Yo Reg, heads up!” He passes the camera to Reggie, who fumbles with the camera for a bit but then presses upload. “Aaaaand uploaded!” Reggie says, much to Matt’s frustration “Serves you right, Matt!” Ai says sticking her tongue out at him. He then feels his cell phone vibrating in his pocket. He reached down and sees a call from Kristin. Answering it, he says, “Kristin, honey..what up?” “Can you hear this...ModRed?” Jordan lets out a gasp “Jered!” Matt tries to get his hands around Reggie, while Kyle and Nathan hold him back. Upon hearing Jordan cry out OnoRed’s name, they quickly settle down. With a push of a button, Ai bring up the audio on speaker. “Yes it’s me..and you’ve probably realized this but...I have your wife. I realized that you lacked the proper...motivation for a one on one duel the last time,” he says with a chuckle. “If you hurt her I’ll-!” Jered interjects and says “Relax hero...she’s still in one piece for now, but if you or the other Rangers interfere, I’ll cut her into tiny pieces. So...let me reiterate my point: ONE.ON.ONE! You and me at high noon...if anyone else interferes, I won’t hesitate to kill her, then destroy the city...oh and just to make sure the other Rangers won’t interfere...I sent them a little playmate.” At that moment, alarms sound and Ryan shouts “Viral signal detected from Point A-6!” Jordan is about to rush out of the door when Tony stops him. “Tony, what are you doing?! I have to save Kristin!” he says. “Do you think you’re ready to face him? We’ve barely even covered the basics of my technique!” Jordan shakes his head “I know, and I wish we had more time to perfect your technique, but there isn’t any time any more! I...I’d never forgive myself if anything happened to Kristin...Tony, I WON’T loose to someone like him!”.

The two stare at each other intensely while the group remained silent around them. Closing his eyes, Tony raises his Master Caliber and passes it to Jordan. “Tony...you’re!” Tony nods. “You’re angry. That’s good. Channeling your emotions in battle is one of the basic fundamentals of Cyber Yamato. Use that anger, don’t let it consume you...and you will win against him.” Jordan takes Tony’s weapon and bows “Sensei!” He says. “Now go!” Nathan gives Jordan a thumbs up and says “Don’t worry about the small-fish, we got it covered. You just go save your wife!” Jordan nods. “Thanks guys!”


Wearing a pair of sunglasses and a red hoodie with the hood up, Jordan arrives at the designated coordinates that Ryan managed to trace through the phone. He was in some kind of construction yard on the outskirts of town, and strapped around his back was the Master Caliber. The place looked much like a typical canyon from Toei’s sets. He raises his head to see Kristin in chains dangling precariously from a construction crane, and standing beside it was Jered, slinging his sword over his shoulder. “It’s about time you showed up...I was starting to think you weren’t going to show,” Jered cudds. “Well I’m here now. Let her go!”

Jered laughs “Last time I made the mistake of executing the hostages before our duel...this time I won’t be making the same mistake twice. You want your wife back, you’ll have to go through me!” Jered says driving his sword down into the ground. Jordan ask, “Why are you so obsessed with proving that you’re better than me?!” “Because I AM your better! I was created to be better than you! Stronger than you! Anything less just...infuriates me!” Jordan shakes his head with a sigh. “You don’t just don’t get where my power comes from...do you?” Jordan pulls his hoodie back “Strength is more than just pure power...the bonds I share with people...with my Master! That’s the difference between us! And that’s why I’ll ALWAYS be better then you!”Jered laughs “Do you have any idea how corny and lame your whole speech sounds!?” Jordan grins “As corny as it might sound...I’m about to put it to the test.” Putting the Master Caliber in his hand, Jordan strikes the blade down onto the ground and straps his Mod Belt around his waist. With his pass in hand, Jordan tosses the sun glasses into the air shouting “MOD ACCESS, LOG IN!” The ModBelt responds with: “RED ACCESS GRANTED.DOWNLOADING...” The glasses land as ModRed’s suit appeared around his body.

Reaching out, Jordan grips the handle of the Master Caliber and pulls it loose “I am a disciple of the Cyber Yamato Style! Ore Sanjo...MODRED!” Jordan starts by doing Den-O Sword Form’s pose, he then gets into a fighting stance, legs stretched outright with his blade over his head, two fingers touched the tip of his blade. Jordan laughs at the sight [COLOR="DarkRed"]“What kind of a fighting stance is that?!” [/COLOR]“Don’t. Mock. Cyber. YAMATO!” Jordan replies. “Cyber Yamato eh...fine...show me this “strength through bonds” you were preaching about!” Grabbing his sword, Jered charges forward. With a battle cry, Jordan does the same.


The team arrives on the scene to see the Buri monster on a rampage tearing up the city with his sword as the crowd of people run in panic. “Hey. Something about him feels...off,” Nathan comments. Reggie nods. “He’s in total rage mode, which means he might be more dangerous than he was before.” Nathan slams his fist into his palm. “We can take him guys!” The four ModRangers strap their Modbelts around their waists. Inserting their respective passes, each ModRanger exclaims: “MOD ACCESS! LOG IN!” The belt responds by announcing:

BLUE.ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...

GREEN.ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...

BLACK ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING....

VIOLET, ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...

The suits materialize around their body and the team gets ready to do their roll calls:

“Spiky Courage! Shield of Tokunation! ModBlue!”

“The Princess of my Desires is my Hope in my Delusions! Newbie Mod! ModViolet!”
“Striking from across the Atlantic, the logic defying Moderator! ModGreen!”

“I am the one who will protect the pink haired Princess! ModBlack!”

Together, the group exclaims: “Banning scum and villainy across Tokunation! Tokunation Sentai...” The group poses heroically with an explosion appearing behind them, shouting: “MODRANGER!” The monster finally notices them, and letting out an enraged roar, he charges towards them, trying to bowl them over. “Whoa!” The Modrangers dive out of the way just as the creature runs past them. He turns towards Nathan, and with a gasp Nathan shouts “ModClawShiled!!!!” The monster slams his sword down and Nathan brings the shield up to defend from the attack. “Yup...he’s totally in rage mode...” Matt says watching Nathan fending off the creature. “Which means we can use that to our advantage.” Reggie says with a nod. “Uhh...guys! Little help!? GUYS!” Nathan looks up from his shield to see the other Modrangers huddled together. “So Matt, you go here...then Kyle circle around and....” Reggie suddenly feel his phone vibrating in his pocket and goes “Oh! A text!” Matt nearly falls down anime-style. “Dude, you actually brought that WITH you?!” Kyle tilts his head and says “Where the hell did you pull that out from?” Looking at Kyle, Reggie responds “Uh...my pockets...obviously.” Kyle smacks Reggie’s arm gently “I know that smart ass! But HOW did you grab it when you HAVE no pockets in Ranger form!?” Reggie places a finger on his chin and responds “Huh...good point....I’ll get back you on that” He turns his attention back to the text.

Meanwhile, the monster manages to knock Nathan off balance and he drops his shield, a desperate Nathan meekly squeaks out “GUUUUUUUUYS!?” Reggie reaches for his phone and takes it out, but in doing so he drops his ModBlaster which was tucked in between his armpit. “Oh it’s from Ai! Aaaaaah Kawaiii-desu!!!” The ModBlaster dropping then accidentally fires, with the laser shot hitting the out of control Buri Monster The shot is enough to stun the monster briefly, allowing Nathan to grab his shield and dive out of the way. He throws it at the monster, the shield hits it’s target and the Buri Monster is knocked down to his feet. “Ooooor that works too...okay break!” Reggie says clapping his hands together.

Letting out a roar, the enraged Buri charges towards Reggie, Matt and Kyle. Reggie grabs his ModBlaster and dives out of the way as it swings its sword, while still in mid dive, he turns around and fires at the monster. The Monster cries out in pain as the shots ricochet off its armour but before the monster has a chance to react to this, Nathan leaps out and kicks the monster, followed by Reggie and Matt who both strike him with their signature weapons

Staggering back, the creature bellows out a roar. He fires at the ModRangers, but the Modrangers quickly dive out of the way. “Let’s end this guys!” Reggie says. Exclaiming “ModBlasters!!” each Ranger whips out his own side arm. Inserting a ModPass into the blaster each one comes to life, responding “Login Accepted, charging...” Energy begins to gather at the nozzle of each gun, and when it reaches a certain point, they fire, shouting, “Submission Burst!!!” With the push of the trigger, the energy leaves the nozzle, the balls of energy collect together forming a much larger energy ball. It travels towards the monster at high speeds until it connects,and the monster is knocked back. It quickly explodes, the team poses heroically behind the fireball it leaves behind.


Groaning, Kristin slowly begins to come too. Her eyes open and she lets out a gasp as she finds herself hanging for dear life. The chain shakes a bit as she struggles to get free. She can hear metal clashing against metal and in the distance, Kristin sees Jordan and Jered moving so fast all she can make out are red blurs and sparks when the blades clash. “J-Jordan!” Kristin cries out. Jordan’s blade is locked with Jered’s, and neither swordsmen is willing to move away. Jered suddenly kicks Jordan in the stomach sending him flying backwards. He strikes the Master Caliber down into the ground, which manages to stop him. Jered, however, rushes towards him. With a gasp, Jordan dodges out of the way, dodging Jered’s sword by mere inches. Jordan then grabs Jered’s arm, causing Jered to shout, “What?!” as Jordan flips him over his shoulder.

Jered stops himself from falling by planting his hand on the ground. He then pushes himself upward, and in the process of back flipping, he fires at Jordan. Mod Caliber materializing in hand, Jordan deflects the shot that was fired, as he runs towards Jered pulling the Master Caliber free from the ground. Both swords came down at Jered but the Onoranger manages to block, then parry and counters with his own sword.

This pattern of parrying and blocking continues until Jered and Jordan once again locked swords. “You’ve improved…ModRed!“ Jered said. “I...have...a...name...” Pushing Jered back, Jordan manages to knock his sword away and shouts “AND.IT’S.JORDAN!!!” Jordan slashes towards him, but Jered leaps up, jumping over Jordan’s shoulder to catch his blade. Jordan quickly turns around and charges towards Jered. Both warriors bellow out another hot blooded battle cry as they strike at each other with their blades and arrive at opposite ends of the battlefield.

For a moment, both warriors freeze in place, and it seemed as though the attack had little effect on either, until finally Jered falls onto one knee, using his sword as a support. He gasps for air as his armor begins sparking. “Bonds between friends and allies...that’s what gives you your strength, eh?” Jered laughs hysterically. “Don’t make me laugh! The only thing that matters in this world is power...pure, unadulterated power!” Staggering, Jered stands to his feet, holding onto his shoulder and slouched over slightly. “You win this round, ModRed...no...Jordan...but make no mistake; next time will be different, that I guarantee you.” “Wait!” Before Jordan could do anything, however, Jered’s form vanishes and breaks apart as bits of data. “Tsk...got away...”

Turning his attention back to Kristin, Jordan takes aim with his ModPistol. “Hold still honey, I’ll have you down in a moment!” “W-Wait! Jordan! Do you really think that’s a good idea, maybe you should think this through and...” Before Kristin has the chance to finish her sentence, Jordan has fired. The laser cuts through the steel like a hot knife through butter. As Kristin plummets down towards the earth, she shrieks “JOOOOOORDAAAAAAAAAAAN!!!!!!!” But Jordan, moving like a red blur, catches her at the last second. Setting Kristin down he snaps her chains apart, and the two embrace in a huge embrace. After a moment, the two break apart, though Kristin still had her arms wrapped around him. “Hey there beautiful, aren’t you going to give your mysterious masked savior a kiss?” he asks, grinning underneath his helmet but a cross look comes to Kristin’s face. She grabs him by the horns that decorate his helmet and begins to shake him furiously, before spinning him around. She points to the construction vehicles behind her, and shouts, “KISS you?! I ought to run you over with one of those bulldozers for putting me through something like this! Tsk, why on EARTH did I let you talk me into letting you do something this dangerous and reckless?!” Kristin turns away from her husband, crossing her arms. “Uh...c...c’mon baby! It comes with being married to a superhero and...” Jordan lets out a defeated sigh “I’m sleeping on the sofa tonight, aren’t I?” he asks. “What do you think, Mr. Superhero!? Now take me home!!!” She begins to stomp off, leaving Jordan sighing and following after her.



Bowing, Jordan passes the Master Caliber back to Tony “Thank you for loaning your sword, Sensei.” Tony smiles and takes the sword back, bowing in return. “You did me and my style proud, Jordan...I wasn’t sure at first, but I think I choose the right student...that is if you're willing to keep with it.” Jordan nods. “You bet I am!” The two of them shake hands. “Oh, and guys...let Matt’s example be a warning to you all: don’t mess with Kristin unless you wanna end up in a dog suit”. Blinking, Kyle looks at Matt and says, “She made you wear a dog suit?” Reggie holds back a laugh, trying to imagine Matt in said costume. Waving his hands back and forth, Matt says, “Will you keep quiet about that?! It’s bad enough you’re wife is blackmailing me with those photos but now you are too?!” Waving his camera, James says “You mean these photos right here? Your wife let me borrow them.” Getting up from their seats, Reggie goes “Oooh, THIS I gotta see!” quickly followed by Ai who says “Me too! Me too!” A desperate Matt tries to grab the camera but is blocked by the wall of bodies surrounding James and the camera. While Matt cries out a desperate “NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!” Jordan and Tony both sigh at the scene.

As usual, Ryan and Max’s work carried on late into the night, far later, when everyone else had already left. “Wanna call it a night man?” Ryan asks, yawning. Max nods “Yeah. I’m bushed...” Max suddenly feels his phone vibrating and reaches into his pocket to pull it out. “What’s up?” Max asks. “It’s from Tony...he wants us to meet with him at the old quarry ASAP. He says it’s urgent..” Ryan says. “Why there of all places? Oh well, better not keep him waiting them.” Ryan and Max both enter the elevator, and the door closes just as Tony walks past

The two arrive at the destination and see Tony standing still. “Hey Tony, what’s so important that it couldn’t wait till morning?” Max asks, walking up to him, but Tony doesn’t respond, and merely stares at them blankly. “Dude...you’re starting to freak us out...” He moves to put his hand on his shoulder, but Ryan gasps when his hand moves through Tony’s body, which immediately breaks into static. “We’ve been had!” Max shouts, before turning to see Ryan falling to the ground with a dart stuck in his neck. Max lets out a gasp but finds himself also shot. The sedative quickly takes effect, and feeling wobbly and dizzy, Max collapses. The world around him grows dark and blurry, but he sees Ease standing over him, with her rifle slung over her back. She giggles, and Max blacks out, unable to fight the sedative any longer.

Next time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger:

Jordan: It’s a trap!
Hax: They won’t fail us!
Nathan: WE’RE ALL GONNA DIE!!!!!!
Tony: The unstoppable swordsman! Master of the Cyber Yamato Style!

One Month Later....


A familiar scene awaited Kyle when he entered the command center. A mass of four bodies blocked his way inside. An annoyed Kyle attempts to move passed the indomitable wall of largish males in front of him, whom seem to refuse to budge no matter his attempts. Finally, his annoyance reaches it’s peak and Kyle screams out “YO! What’s the big idea?!” The four turn back towards Kyle, and Reggie is the first to speak “Sorry man, didn’t see you there...”. “Hey is that a crack about my height?! You calling me short?!” Kyle retorts. Reggie shook his head “N-no, I-I’m just saying...” He scratches his cheek innocently anime style. Growling, Kyle stuffs his hands into his coat pockets and walks passed the group.

He looks inside the command center and sees that Ryan and Max are both absent from their usual spots, in place Kyle saw Ai, once again she was running around faster than the Flash, and she seemed to be doing fifty things at once with not enough attention span to complete her current task. “Somanythingstodosolittletime! Somuchenergy!don’tknowwhattodwithitalll!!!” Ai cackled like a maniac as she moved from one task to the next. “Heyhotstuff!” Ai suddenly runs up to Reggie and leaps into his arms, Reggie is caught off guard by this, Ai wraps her arms around Reggie and gives him a big kiss on the cheek which she holds for a few seconds. She then hops off Reggie and slaps Kyle hard across the face, leaving a nasty red hand print. “Ow! What the hell was that for?!”. “Canttalk!busybusybusybusy!!!!!!” She runs back to her tasks, leaving a dust trail behind her.

The group coughs as the dust trail subsides and Ai returned to doing 50 things at once. “Oooooookay...this is weird, even for her.” Kyle says rubbing his head in confusion, Reggie lets out a exasperated sigh “This is what happens when you give Ai one too many cups of coffee...”. “Actually, it looks like she cleaned the vending machine out of Red Bulls.” Matt says while pointing to the corner of the room where a pile of empty energy drink cans lay “Huh...you’d think with so many Red bulls in her, she would’ve sprouted wings” Kyle says jokingly. The tone in the room suddenly grows heavy. “Max and Ryan still missing?” A concerned Nathan asks. Jordan nods “Tony is top side looking for them right now, he’s got Will and James helping too..but yeah, we haven’t heard from them so far...” He says. “They’ll be fine, we’ll find them...” Matt says placing his hands around the back of his head.

The group watches Ai suddenly slam into the wall. She falls back down but then is heard snoring afterward. The group lets out an exasperated sigh in unison.


Hax’s lab was set up like a scene from a classic monster movie. Hax was wearing a white lab coat and protective shades, wearing a maniacal smile that the Clown Prince of Crime would be proud of. In the center of the room sat two pods. Hax fiddles around with a few dials and knobs and the lights in the room suddenly go dim and a jolt of electricity eerily illuminates the room. The lights on the pods change from red to green and they slowly open with a hiss; releasing steam. A boot thuds onto the ground as two armored figures step out of the pods, red eyes can be seen glowing in the darkness causing the Spammerbots to cower in fear at the sight, all the while Hax yells, “They’re alive! They’re ALIIIIIIIIIVE!” And cackles like a mad scientist. The cackling is suddenly interrupted when Ease turns the lights on saying: “Is this really necessary?”.

She turns to see the black clad sharpshooter was leaning up against the wall near the light switch, polishing her gun with a rag. “Besides, OnoRed failed...what makes you think these two will fare any better?”. Grumbling, Hax removes her shades and responds: “Way to kill the ambiance, Blackie!” With a sigh, she responds. “But yes! ProtoSilver and ProtoGold will not fail us! They’re programed to respond to our orders to the letter!”. Ease raises an eyebrow “Really....” Hax nods in response. “Gold, Silver, terminate Hax!” ProtoGold and ProtoSilver suddenly look up, they whip around with their weapons drawing pointing them at Hax but stopping just short of point blank range. “EEEEEEEK!” Hax screams out cowering when the weapons were drawn to her, but ProtoGold and ProtoSilver remained as still as statues, not moving an inch. Hax opens an eye she quickly regains her composure she says “AHEM!” And dusts her lab coat off, ProtoGold and ProtoSilver both stand back to attention “As you can see, ProtoGold and ProtoSilver’s has my obedience program installed! They’re what I originally intended OnoRed to be! They won’t fail us!” Ease grins “Good, my plan is already set in motion...”


As the day passed, Ai, whom was now fast asleep was moved to her terminal and Reggie’s coat was placed over her to keep her warm, meanwhile Reggie and Jordan were making small talk, Kyle and Nathan were both playing handheld video game devices, and Matt was busy texting. The sound of alarms suddenly causes Ai to wake up, and also causes the rest of the ModRangers look up from their activities. Ai’s hair was a complete mess and her glasses were crooked. “N-Nani?! Wha! I’m awake! I’m awake!”. She says. Jordan turns towards Ai and says: “What’s going on Ai?”. “Um....let me see...” Fiddling with her terminal. “T...there’s a strange signal coming from point 2A! Captain!” She turns only to be reminded that Tony was out “Ack!” She quickly takes her place at Tony’s chair and clears her throat. In a deep voice Ai says “ModRangers investigate this immediately!”

The Rangers, however, could only look towards Ai blankly. “Well?! Hyaku!” Ai shouts. Jordan blinks ‘Um...ah...right Ai!” And the group quickly runs out of the room. Ai sighs deeply in response.


The team quickly arrives at the scene, the location was an old abandoned mine located far away from the city. Of course, Kyle is the first to react by blindly firing his guns, causing Jordan to smack him across the head. “What?! I’m itching for some action, cut me a little slack!”. “Well there’s clearly no one here...and if there was, good job on giving away our position, genius.” Jordan lets out a sigh. “Oooh...oh...um...whoops my bad...”. Jordan shakes his head “Damn right it’s your bad! Think before you shoot next time!” Jordan scolds Kyle. “Anything yet?” He asks Nathan and Reggie whom were scanning the area using the instruments built into their suits. “Nothing on my end...” Reggie says. “I’m getting a single, it’s faint but it’s coming from inside the mines.” Jordan nods “Let’s be careful guys, I heard these mines were abandoned because they were unstable and dangerous.” The team nods in agreement. “And try not to bring the whole place down on us, Kyle!.” Kyle rubs the back of his head saying “Sorry...”

The rangers cautiously and silently enter the mines. Arriving at a section with multiple tunnels and tracks that lead deeper into the mines. They see a group of Spammerbots idly standing around. Jordan and Matt take cover behind a mine cart while Nathan, Kyle, and Matt hide behind a large rock just barely big enough to hide the three of them. Peeking over the mine cart, Jordan turns to the three and makes a few military gestures with his hand. Clueless, Nathan tilts his head and Kyle shrugs but Matt smacks both of them on the head, “He wants us to flank them idiots!” Matt yells with a whisper. Nodding Nathan and Kyle both respond “ooooooh.....”. “Well why didn’t he just say so?” Getting up from their hiding spots, the three silently creep up to the squad of Spammerbots.

Jordan turns to Reggie and silently taps on the mining cart, he makes a hand single to push it, and brings up three fingers. Reggie nods, and Jordan begins to put down each finger. Both he and Reggie would push the mining cart forward. Meanwhile Nathan, Kyle, and Matt would spring from their hiding spots. They attempt to clobber the Spammerbots but they simply fall to pieces. Likewise, the Spammerbots the mine cart ran over also explodes into a million pieces. “Huh...?” Nathan says in surprise, Jordan lets out a gasp “It’s a trap!! Everyone out of the mine!”. Before they could even turn to run, it was too late. Spammerbots positioned outside of the mine would open fire causing a cave in which would block the entrance.

Watching from afar, Ease smiles. She turns her attention to the newly resurrected Primeoid, this time in White, and the Football Kamen. “You two, stand watch. Kill anything that comes out of that cave that isn’t one of ours.” The two monsters nod. “The rest of you, with me!” Ease orders, a horde of monsters that were once defeated by the ModRangers stood behind her. Hax grabs the Iron Roid “Uh. not you. You’ll stay with me...to uh...protect me...and make me lunch!” The Iron Roid smiled “Madam, it will be my pleasure!”

The cave began to fill up with dust, and the resulting aftershock caused the ModRangers to revert back to normal. “E...everyone okay?” Jordan asks, he coughs, fanning the dust out of the way with his hand. “Yeah...I’ll live...” Reggie says coughing. Matt picks up a wooden object from among the debris. “I found a torch! Anyone got a lighter?” He asks. “Here, take mine.” Kyle hands Matt a lighter engraved with Vocaloid decals. “Dude, I didn’t know you smoked.”, Matt says “What?! N-no! I don’t, I just wanted the lighter okay!” Kyle says in defense. “Suuuuuuuuuuure....” Matt says with a grin. “Would you hurry up and light the damn thing?!” Jordan exclaims. “Okay, okay...no need to shout.” Matt struggles to turn the lighter on “Ugh...this lighter’s a piece of crap!”. “Hey! Don’t you insult my Luka lighter like that!.” Kyle responds angrily. “Got it!” Matt finally manages to get the torch lit up The group suddenly gasps, they find a cage and inside, the skeletal remains of a dead canary. “The canary is dead!” Kyle says. “Gas!” Nathan adds. Placing his hands on his head, Kyle screams “WE’RE ALL GONNA DIE! WE’RE ALL GONNA DIE!” Nathan and Kyle begins to run in a circle screaming.

The noise would cause the cave to shake a little and Jordan punches the two “Put a sock in it or you’ll bring the whole place down on us!”. “Look again...” Reggie points to the cage once more, and Nathan and Kyle both takes a closer look. They see the canary, dead with nothing more than bones and feathers remaining. “I bet those miners left in such a hurry that they forgot the bird. Poor guy probably starved to death.”. “So there’s no gas then?”. Kyle lets out a sigh of relief but then smelled something foul in the air. “Eeeexcept when we make it ourselves...” Everyone then turns towards Reggie causing Reggie to look back and forth at the eyes that peered at him. “W..what? It wasn’t me, I swear! I...I mean Kyle was the one who said something! Shouldn’t you be looking at him?” Reggie says while his face turns red. “Yeah but we all saw you eating that burrito dude...”. Jordan scowls at the group but Matt is the first to speak: “Can we PLEASE focus on finding a way out?!” Kyle nods in response; he takes out his Mod Belt and prepares to transform. "I’ll just blast our way out!” Jordan moves his hand in the way to block him. “And bring down the whole cave on top of us?” The cave suddenly shakes violently once more. “That previous blast must’ve made this place even more unstable than it was before. If we don’t find a way soon, we’ll end up like that canary.” The group nods. “Feel that draft?” Reggie asks. “That has to be coming from somewhere...so there must be another exit...c’mon, let’s search around.” Jordan nods. “I’ll lead the way.” He takes the torch from Matt and the group follows him deeper into the cave.



Meanwhile, in the Cyberworld a lavish buffet awaited Hax. Her entire lab was filled with foods from all over the world that would cause her mouth to salivate. “Bon Appetite Madam!” Iron Roid says, he motions Hax to come in invitingly. In her hand,Hax carried a large dinner plate and began to fill it up with everything that she could cram into one tiny plate. She sat down onto a table while two Spammerbots acted as her waiters. One would open a bottle of wine and pour the rosey red liquid into her glass. “aaaah this is the life! While Ease and those other buffoons risk their lives in the field, I can enjoy this scrumptious looking meal all to myself.” Hax turns to see a line of Spammerbots was forming around the buffet. One Spammerbot was about to pick up a scone when Hax yells “HEY! Touch that and I’ll turn you into scrap metal...actually I Might do that for the hell of it...that does sound like fun!” Hax would laugh like a maniac before turning her attention back to her meal. She rubs her hands greedily and takes one forkful of food.

Hax’s eyes would suddenly crack open wide, and immediately she spits it out “Water, water! I need water!” A Spammerbot Waiter would frantically pour Hax a glass of water and she downs it in one gulp. “Is everything not to you’re liking Madam Hax?” Iron Roid asks nervously. “Calling this food would be an insult to chefs everywhere! I’ve had garbage that tastes better than this...this...WHATEVER IT IS!” Hax reaches for the whole jug of water and starts chugging the whole thing. “How can a monster that specializes in cooking suck so badly at it?!” She wipes the water away from her mouth ‘That is because you made me with no mouth and no nose! I cannot smell, and I cannot taste my food!” Iron Roid retorts. Hax scowls at the Iron Roid. “Yeah, well I’m about to unmake ya!” With a push of a button the panicked Iron Roid is teleported to the real world.


Meanwhile, Tony, Will, and James took to the streets showing a photo of Ryan and Max together to anyone that they could come across. Eventually the three meet up at an intersection “Anything?” Will and James shook their head. “No, no one’s seen either of them....” the two say disappointed [COLOR="Blue"]“It’s like they both disappeared off the face of the planet…”[/COLOR]. Tony places a hand on his chin, he stares down and closes his eyes, deep in thought “I wonder...” it’s then that Tony gasps as he sees a building being demolished by laser fire and a crowd of people ran passed them in terror.

The streets then became filled by a legion of Spammerbots and Trollers, being lead by Ease, Agro, ProtoSilver, ProtoGold, and the remaining revived monsters. “Sweet...zombie...jesus….”. Will says, while James begings to take pictures. “I’ve never seen so many of them gathered in one spot before...”. “Ai, where are the ModRangers?!” Tony asks via the comlink.

“Ano....I lost their signal, I can’t seem to raise them on the communicator either! They’re either somewhere where it is impossible to reach them...or someone could be jamming the signal in that area!”. With a sigh, Tony removes his sunglasses “So we’re on our own...” He pulls his coat out of the way and draws his Master Caliber. “You two find a safe spot to hide...things are about to get ugly....” He says is a serious tone. “Uh...right Tony!” Will responds. James nods in agreement and the two hurry to a safe hiding spot.

Eying the blade Tony is carrying, Ease lets out a sultry chuckle and cocks an eyebrow. “It’s you again. Good, I was hoping I’d get to play with you again...you’re good, but can you really defeat our army all by yourself?.” Tony smirks and in response he says: “You obviously have no idea who you’re dealing with...do you?” Ease laughs. “My, my...someone’s cocky…it's obvious that you don't know whom YOU'RE dealing with either little man.” Tony then inserts the Master Pass into the Master Caliber, shouting: “MASTER ACCESS! LOG IN!” The sword responds with “MASTER, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING....” the Master Suit materializes around him. Holding his sword with both hands, Tony brings the sword upward as though he’s about to slash downward. “The unstoppable swordsman! Master of the Cyber Yamato Style!” He brings his blade downward but looks up from his pose “ModMaster, has arrived!” He ends his roll-call by placing his sword over his shoulder. “Get him!” Ease shouts, the monsters charge forward as well as the first wave of Spammerbots, but Ease stops ProtoSilver and ProtoGold from moving forward “Not you two, let’s see what he does first.” She says.

The revived Buri monster was the first to attack him, he brings down his sword towards him. Tony counters by parrying the blade, then he thrusts his blade forward stabbing the monster through the chest. The revived Emoticron, Scannerroid, and Spammerbots would suddenly fire at ModMaster. The group continues to fire. A cloud of smoke then envelops ModMaster. After a minute or so of this continued barrage, the Scannerroid would give the order to cease fire.

The cloud of smoke would settle, revealing the Buri monster with his arms slouched over, the monster had more holes in him than a piece of swiss cheese. Tony would then lift the monster up over his head, staggering a bit at the creature’s full weight. he then throws the monster just as it begins sparking. It lands, narrowly avoiding the Scannerroid and Emoticron and knocks the troopers over as though they were bowling pins, the Buri monster explodes moments later the resulting explosion takes the group out while the Scannerroid and Emitocron both shield their faces from the resulting explosion. Tony moves quickly and cuts down both the Scannerroid and Emoticron in a single strike before they have a chance to react. He then turns to face the legion of foot soldiers in front of him and ejects then reinserts the Master Pass into his Caliber. The Caliber comes to life, responding with “CHARGING....” And the Master Caliber blazes with energy. The Iron Roid arrives in the real world with a hefty sigh. “Madam Hax is upset...there has to be something I can do to make her happy.”. Tony braces himself as the blade suddenly grows to enormous lengths, causing Ease to gasp at the sight. The Iron Roid looks up, only to see a bunch of SpammerBots fleeing from the battlefield. “Huh? Why are you all running away? Cowards!” The Iron Roid says, he fails to notice the enormous blade-shaped Shadow that loomed overhead. At the top of his lungs, Tony screams out: “ITTOU RYODAN!!!” He brings the blade down and bellows out: “CHESSSSSSSTOU!!!!!!!” At that moment, the Iron Roid would turn around to see the enormous blade coming down before him. He lets out a scream and attempts to outrun the blade “SACRIBLU!!!!!” The resulting attack cleaves not only the Iron Roid, but the Spammerbots and Trollers unfortunate enough to be in it’s path, the resulting shockwave would decimate the remainder of Ease’s forces. 

With two swords in hand Agro would swipe them downward towards Tony. Tony sees this and leaps backwards, the swords would leave a mark in the concrete “DI$ i5 p@y8@ck 8iy@7Ch!” Agro says. He would run towards Tony once more and furiously swing his swords downward, but Tony effortlessly dodges each slash. Agro feels his anger building as ModMaster continues to dodge his attacks again and again “H0Ld $7ilL!!1!!!1” Agro yells while bringing one of his swords up for an attack. Tony does a backflip before Agro has a chance to bring down his blade, Master Caliber in hand, he manages to disarm all four of Agro’s blades in one swipe of his sword “You swing your sword like a child throwing a tantrum. With your current power the way it is, you have no hope of defeating me...much less the Rangers. Now yield!” Agro scowls at Tony, his form would then vanish breaking apart into bits of binary, which leaves ModMaster open to the barrage of gunfire coming from Ease’s rife. Tony lets out a gasp, but with one quick motion he slices each bullet in half in half before they have a chance to hit anything, each bullet half would just stop short of his feet. Seeing this Ease lets out a gasp, before laughing, “Most impressive, ModMaster...but can you defeat our most powerful creations? ProtoGold, ProtoSilver! Attack him!” Drawing their weapons the new monsters rush in to attack him, Tony prepares himself in a defensive stance to meet his new foes.

----

For what seemed like hours, the ModRangers traversed into the abandoned mines. Nathan and Kyle had all but lost hope, they walked just behind the group almost zombie-like, with their backs slouched over and arms dangling. down. “Are we dead yet?” Both Nathan and Kyle ask, to which Jordan replies, “No!”. “Are we dead yet?” “No!” “Are we dead yet?” “NO!”. “Are we-” Before Nathan and Kyle could finish their sentence, Jordan turns around to the two of them and points his finger saying: “If you two don’t shut your yaps, I’ll personally see to it that you’re both buried in here!” Nathan gulps “We’ll be good...” He says meekly, Kyle nods. “Uh...Jordan….” Reggie says “WHAT?!” an irritated Jordan glances up to see Reggie pointing at something, he moves the torch over and sees the same canary cage from earlier.

“Arrrrrgh! We’re back where we started!!!” Jordan exclaims. He glances up at Matt who was passing him his Drill. “Wanna borrow this?”. Jordan’s frustration reached new heights as he tries to contain his anger by grinding his teeth together, trying to remember the calming techniques Tony taught him. “Oooh yeah, I forgot that your personal weapon is a drill...”. Jordan snatches the drill from Matt’s hand “GIMME THAT! Why didn’t you do that to begin with?!”. Smiling, a smug Matt simply replies: “You didn’t ask me too”. Begrudgingly, Jordan straps on his ModBelt and transforms into ModRed, all the while silently grumbling: “Didn’t ask...why I oughta....as soon as we get out of here, I’m sooo putting you back in the doghouse” In Jordan’s hand, the ModGigaDrill begins to spin at high velocity. The drill made short work of the stone underneath them, and when the hole became big enough the rest of the group followed Jordan through the tunnel he was creating.

Top side, the revived Football Kamen and Primeroid watch the entrance like still sentries, not even noticing that they’re troops had started goofing off. While three of them marched back and forth behind the two Virals, the rest gathered in a small group to play horseshoe with a gear cog One Spmammerbot throws a gear cog just as the ground suddenly begins to shake and open. “Hey will you quit shoving, we’re almost through!”. Jordan says to someone pushing him from underneath. “Well I wouldn’t be shoving if Reggie would hurry UP!” Matt says in defense to which Reggie replies: “I’d hurry up if old wide load Nathan here didn’t take up most of the tunnel!”. Insulted, Nathan gives Reggie a quick punch in the arm “HEY! I wouldn’t have gained all that weight if it weren’t for Kyle stuffing my face full of fast food!” Grumbling, Kyle Retorts: “You’re STILL upset about that?! You should be thanking me! If it weren’t for me, you and Allie wouldn’t be going out! And don’t act like you aren’t enjoying you’re time with her either! I see all the lovey-dovey posts the two of you make on Facebook!”. Annoyed, Jordan suddenly interjects by shouting “Will you guys pipe down! We’re almost through, get ready!” The drill penetrates to the surface making a hole barely big enough for the Modrangers to fit through, all five come up through the cramped hole at the same time. Nathan comes up first and stretches, scrunching the Modrangers together in the hole rather uncomfortably. “Aaaaaaah Freedom! Beautiful Palm Springs at last!”. It was then that the horseshoe thrown by the Spammerbot would land on one of ModRed’s horns. Seeing this, Matt begins to laugh hysterically. Nathan notices the horde of enemies that awaited them and said: “Ack!” Nathan nudges Jordan with his elbow. “Dude, I told ya you should’ve taken that left turn at Albuquerque!” Growling, Jordan slowly turns towards Nathan and then kicks him and the rest of the ModRangers out of the tunnel. Nathan is sent flying into the air “Whooooooaaaaaaaaa!!!! Was it something I saaaaaaaaaid?!?!”. He lands and knocks over the same group of Spammerbots that were playing, the remaining Spammerbots that didn’t get caught underneath Nathan would suddenly leap on top of him, creating a SpammerBot sandwich with Nanthan caught in the middle. Nathan tries to struggle out of this “Uh...g...g..guys? A little help here would be nice!”. Jordan climbs out of the hole, while Reggie and Kyle engaged the Football Kamen and Primeroid. Jordan’s Mod Caliber would then appear in his hand and he flips the blade down for shot gun mode. Taking aim at he Spammerbots, he begins to fire, narrowly missing Nathan a couple of times on purpose as he dealt with the Spammerbots around him. Nathan cries out in pain when he’s actually hit by fire coming from Kyle. This attack knocks Nathan off his feet and in pain he says: “Ow, ow, ow, ow! What’s the big idea?! Watch the friendly fire, dude!”. Kyle shrugs “Sorry man, I saw Jordan doing it and thought it was okay! Gyaaah!” Kyle dodges out of the way as the Primeroid suddenly attacks him, Reggie is sent flying when the Football Kamen manages to shoulder tackle him.

Pumping the shotgun back, Jordan fires at the Football Kamen. The Football Kamen holds his ground and blocks the attack but Jordan continues his relentless assault, all the while moving closer and closer towards the monster. Seeing that Jordan was too focused blasting away at his comrade, the Primeroid rushes in to attack him. His arms folded out into blades, but Jordan whips out of the way of this attack, now behind the Primeroid, Jordan inserts his ModPass into the Mod Caliber. The gun responds: “Login accepted FULL CHARGE!” and volts of energy would collect at the end of the gun barrels. He pulls the pump back and discharges the ball of energy. The energy ball travels towards the Primeroid, and he turns just in time to see the ball slamming right into him. The monster falls resulting in a two story tall fireball .

Meanwhile, the Football monster would charge right passed Kyle and Reggie. He continues to keep running, seemingly unable to stop, that is until he runs smack dab right into the entrance of the mine and becomes stuck. Try as he might, he is unable to free himself from the sediment. Seeing this Matt laughs “Man and to think we actually had trouble with this clown once!”. “What’s that old Sentai Trope? Revived monsters are always weaker? Who knew they’d become stupider too!”. Reggie and Matt turn to the mountain, they could hear the monster shout “STUPIDER! I’ll show you who’s stupider!” He manages to pry himself free from the wall, but this would only cause a cave in which would trap the monster in a prison of rock. Matt laughs “Yeah you sure showed us football head!”. Seeing Jordan approaching them, Reggie is the first to speak: “Feel better?” Jordan nods. “Much...now let’s finish him off!” Each ranger would pull out his own personal weapon and shout: “Form up! BanCannon!” The ModRangers’ personal weapons would separate and recombine into the BanCannon.
With the ModRangers in position, Jordan inserts his Mod Pass into the cannon. The cannon then responds with: “RED. CHARGING...INFRACTION LEVEL 5!” Particles of red energy gathered inside the barrel of the gun. When the energy reaches a certain point Jordan pulls back on the trigger shouting “Submission Blast!” The collected energy discharges from the cannon; it takes the form of the Den Liner before slamming into the Football monster. It was when the monster fell that they noticed the smoke coming from the city, causing Jordan to gasp “Back to the city, hurry!” The team nods in response.


ProtoGold makes one big lunge towards ModMaster, armed with his staff-like weapon which had a blade at the end of it. Tony parries the staff. With ProtoGold temporarily stunned he brings his sword up for a horizontal slash but ProtoGold is able to block this attack. He kicks Tony away, Tony manages to guard but the force of the attack would push him back. ProtoGold vanishes, and Tony comes under fire from ProtoSilver.

Coming from behind, ProtoGold attempts to attack Tony. However, Tony manages to leap out out of the way only to be caught in a barrage of fire from ProtoSilver. Gold manages to blind side Tony, he attempts to block this attack with his own sword but in the process, Gold parries the blade. Tony gasps as Silver opens fire, but Tony leaps out of the way so Gold would take the attack in his place. However, ProtoGold ricochets the attack with his staff, managing to deflect a few of the shots back at Tony. Tony lets out a grunt of pain as he’s hit by the bullets, and falls to the ground.

With his armor smoking from the recent attack, Tony staggers to get up as Gold and Silver watch from afar. “It’s like they know my every move...” Tony gasps and leaps out of the way as Gold lunges towards him once more, the force of the impact would drive Gold’s weapon deep into the ground, he pulls it out and charges forward again viciously attacking Tony. Tony parries the attacks but just barely manages to hold on. He leaps into the air, only for Silver to intercept him and kick him back down.

The ground around them would suddenly shake and Tony just barely manages to keep balance. The monsters he defeated earlier grow large. The enlarged Scannerroid attempts to crush Tony, but sudden laser fire would cause the creature to stop and ModPhoenix flies over head. “We got your back Tony, just do what you have to do!” Reggie says as he flies over head.

Tony nods and activates the comlink saying: “Ai, they have permission to fuse into ModKing!” and back at base, Ai nods. “Alright!” Ai fiddles with her terminal before saying “Tokunation Fusion...Program Execute!” And slams her finger on the enter key.

The eyes of ModAlpha light up as Jordan shouts: “Alright!” And all together the team adds: “TOKUNATION FUUUUUUSION!” The Mod Machines fly in a V formation and the team logo appears underneath them. Each machine separates into individual components before recombining with one another, a new helmet is placed on Mod Alpha’s head and the red peach-esqe shape on the helmet splits, and fins corresponding with the other four ModRangers’ colors flare out, completing the transformation, altogether the group shouts: “COMPETE, MODKING!” The three enlarged monsters charges towards ModKing. ModKing slashes at the Scanner Roid, knocking the Revived Emoticron over with it’s shield before turning around and slashing at the Buri monster. ModKing continues his assault managing to push back the monsters, all the while Kyle happily says: “ModKing Kick! ModKing Pawunch! ModKing Slash! ModKing Shieldbash! Modki-” Annoyed, Jordan suddenly interjects shouting: “Will you shut up?! Is that really necessary?!” Kyle nods “When piloting a Sentai mecha that looks like GaoGaiGar? Yes”. “Yeah well if you don’t shut your yap, I’ll give you a Jordan Knuckle right where the sun don’t shine!”. Kyle slinks back to his seat, meekly replying: “I’ll be good...”. “INCOMING!” Nathan suddenly cries, Jordan turns his attention back to the battle. The three monsters charge towards ModKing, but the ModRangers quickly pull up on the controls, causing all three monsters to collide with one another “Now!” Jordan yells.

With his sword, ModKing would begin to draw a circle around him. Behind him, the Modranger logo flashes as ModKing’s sword charges with energy. “Submit Slash!” ModKing then slashes in a T Pattern, which would cause the three monsters to stagger before they fall back and explode.

Tony struggled to defend against ProtoGold’s fast and furious attacks. ProtoGold lunges forward, but Tony retaliates by striking his sword down into the ground. He leaps up from the ground and uses the sword’s handle to swing himself around, where he would deliver a fierce and powerful kick to ProtoGold, the force of this attack would cause ProtoGold’s visor to shatter and for a moment, he seems to freeze and assess the battle damage.

ProtoSilver fires at Tony, but Tony manages to deflect the bullets right back at him. The attack catches Silver off guard, and he’s stunned as he’s hit by his own fire. Using this opening, Tony inserts the Master Pass into his Master Caliber. The blade responds with “CHARGING!” and Tony begins to draw a circle around him, the CPU logo would appear behind him. “Submission Slash!!!!” Tony shouts slashing in a T pattern. The attack would hit Silver, and Silver’s visor would also crack and break.

Gold attempts to attack him from behind, but Tony without so much as looking flips Gold over his shoulder. Gold lands next to Silver, and the two would struggle to get up. What he sees underneath Proto Gold and Silver’s helmets would cause him to gasp...


Next time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger!




Nathan: Something’s up, and Tony’s not about to talk to us about it
Hax: I am your creator! You will do as I programed you too!
Tony: Are you prepared to do whatever is needed in order to save the city?!
Ryan and Max: ADMIN ACCESS, LOG IN!

The next day, Tony finds himself lost in thought. He thinks back to his battle against ProtoSilver and ProtoGold. What he saw underneath their helmets still shakes him to his very core. His thoughts are interrupted by the sound of and the vibration of his phone going off. At first, he chooses to ignore it but it becomes quite clear to him that the caller will not leave him alone. With a sigh, Tony hesitatingly reaches for the phone. The caller ID displays no number. He answers the phone, replying: “It’s me...I see, so it’s finally finished...right now? Alright. I’m on my way.”. At that moment, the door to the command center opens and the team enters. “Hey Tony! Are you going to tell us what happened down there?” Jordan asks, trying to get his friend’s attention. However, Tony ignores him and walks past the group, heading towards the elevator. “Tony? Where you going?” Reggie asks. “I have an important errand to run...Jordan is in charge until I get back,” Tony answers.

Stunned and confused, the group can only watch as Tony leaves the room. Jordan walks towards Tony’s chair, he sits down and kicks his feet up onto the desk. “Aaaah! This is the life.” “Dude, you are SUCH a teacher’s pet!” Matt says teasingly. “Matt...two words: Dog.collar”. At those words, Reggie starts chuckling, causing Matt to blush slightly. “B...bwah...dude you said you wouldn’t bring that up any more!”. “GUYS!” Nathan suddenly interjects, which makes the group turns towards him. “Tony’s been acting pretty strange...he won’t talk to us about yesterday's battle...” Kyle nods. “Yeah, and I saw him deleting the footage from yesterday too...he even made Will and James delete the footage they recorded.” Jordan puts a hand on his chin. “Somethin’s up...and Tony’s not about to tell us.” Nathan nods in agreement with Jordan.

ProtoGold and Silver’s performance against ModMaster pleased Viralindas greatly. Their successful performance brought Hax back into Viralindas’ good favor. Hax wears a smile, much bigger than it normally is. She’s inside her lab, tinkering with possible upgrades for the two while Proto Gold and Silver watch their creator work, standing still as statues. ProtoGold turns to look at Silver before he finally speaks. “Query,” he spoke up, causing Hax to look back at the two. “Yeeeessss?” Hax asks in response as she turns her head around and simply stares at them creepily. “For what purpose were we created?” Silver asks. Blinking in surprise, Hax responds, “Destruction of course! I created you to mop the floor with the ModRangers! Paving the way for our leader’s great revolution!” Hax begins to laugh maniacally. “But why are the ModRangers our enemy?” Gold asks, to which Silver adds, “And why must we need to destroy them? Surely there must be more peaceful solutions...” Hax’s laughter stops, and her mood suddenly turns from joyful to enraged. “I am your creator! You will do as I programed you to do! Do I make myself clear?! Now go out and do what I created you to do!” ProtoGold and Silver look at each other, before responding, “...Acknowledged, forgive our earlier query”. Hax watches the two leave the room; she slinks back against the terminal. “Oh no...I’m losing them! This isn’t good, this isn’t good!” She stands up and furiously begins to type on her terminal. Within seconds, two mechanical monsters appear. They both resemble the Japanese gods Raijin and Fuujin. “Windmill-9000!” the Fuujin-esque monster says followed by the Raijin-esque monster who says: “ThunderRod-8000!” The two of them pose in a kabuki pose shouting, “At your service!” at the same time. “ProtoGold and Silver...follow them! But don’t interfere in their battle. If they show any sign of hesitance or disobedience...” Hax puts a finger on her neck, and makes a motion similar to a knife slitting one’s throat. “It shall...”. Windmill-9000 says and ThunderRod-8000 finishes by saying “Be done!” And the two vanish from the cyber world.

“Having a bad day, Hax?” Hax freezes in place, hearing the familiar allure of Ease’s seductive voice. She turns around to see her leaning against the doorway. “H..h...h...how long have you been standing there?!” Ease chuckles. “Long enough...but I was just leaving...the Master was expecting me.” Hax panics and quickly runs up to Ease, grabbing her arm. “W-wait! WAIT! You can’t tell Viralindas about this! If he knows I screwed up again...he’ll turn me into scrap!” Ease lets out another chuckle. She glances over her shoulder to see a desperate Hax clinging to her arm. “Oh, I could keep this between us but...what’s in it for me?”. Hax releases Ease’s arm and backs away from the black clad woman in disbelief. “Y...you're blackmailing me?!” Once again Ease chuckles. “Blackmail is such an ugly word. Let’s call it a...favor, at a time of my choosing.” Ease lets out a giggle as she steps out of the room, leaving an infuriated Hax behind. Hax clenches her teeth together and balls her hands into tight fists.


The Los Angeles Air Force Base. It was here that Tony had spent most of his youth, fighting for his country and all that. He walks through the base until he comes to the old barracks he once slept in and smiles.

A younger Tony walked into his bunk, tired and exhausted, and he flopped down onto the bed. “I can’t feel my legs...” Tony said, his words muffled by the pillow he was buried in. “Ugh... Tell me about it...” an equally exhausted Max said, letting out a yawn but noticing that Ryan didn’t seem tired at all. In fact, he was laying in his bed, doodling away in his sketchbook like a kid with a coloring book. Tony glanced over to see what Ryan was drawing, and he saw a well done pencil drawing of Goranger’s Akared facing off against Kamen Rider Ichigo. “You sure like that Power Rangers stuff don’t you?”. Looking up towards Tony, Ryan retorted: “Dude, don’t call it Power Rangers! This is Himetsu Sentai Goranger’s Akaranger!” Sitting up on his bed, Ryan did AkaRed’s signature roll-call pose, which caused both Tony and Max to laugh hysterically.

Ryan's face would turn as red as a cherry. Embarrassed, he looked away from the two. “H...hey! Don’t act like you two don’t watch this stuff either! Tony, I saw you looking at those photos of Ayumi Kinoshita on your phone! And Ryan, I know you have that boxed DX OhRanger Robo sitting on your shelf!”. The two stopped laughing “Shhhh! Keep it down! It’s bad enough the guys tease me about liking Transformers!” Max said with a nervous look on his face. Tony nodded in agreement. Ryan put away his sketch book and asked, “Hey, have you thought of what you’ll do after your service ends?”. “Hmmm, no clue. Maybe find someone and settle down?” Tony asks. “Heeey, you know what? You should make a Toku news site!”. Tony turned towards Ryan and blinked. “A Toku news site?” Ryan nodded “Yeah! In a similar format to the TFW boards you own!”. Max snapped his fingers. “That’s a great idea! Tony, we should totally do it!”. Skeptical, Tony put a hand on his chin and pondered the suggestions...

A few months later, he created Tokunation but found himself wrapped up in something so big, that even posting on the internet would risk instant exposure to his enemies. He passed the site down to Ryan and Max, who moderated it as Sentai Tamashii and Kickback in his stead. “Taking a stroll down memory lane?” A old yet stern voice says. Tony turns around to see a man dressed in a commander’s uniform which is decorated with a variety of outstanding service medals. Tony salutes and the General salutes in return. “You could say that, General, sir.” The old General chuckles and places a firm hand around Tony’s shoulder. “You don’t need to call me that Tony, you aren’t under my command anymore.” Tony nods and responds, “Old habits die hard, Sir.” The two shakes hands. “When we heard your base of operations was attacked, and the enemy got their hands on our tech we feared the worst.” Tony nods. “I was careless Sir. but the enemy is getting stronger...”.

They arrive inside the General’s office. He walks behind his desk and unhangs a painting revealing a high tech safe hidden behind it. He inserts a keycard into the safe, and one retinal scan later, the safe opens. “Is that why you need Project GS so soon?” he asks. He closes the safe, and in his hand he carries a metal briefcase. Tony takes the briefcase from him and nods. “I have reason to believe that the enemies we faced yesterday uses tech stolen from Project GS’s research data...that’s why I need the AdminPasses...” The General nods and the two make one final salute as Tony turns to leave. “There’s one more thing, Tony.” He stops in his tracks and turns to face the general. “If things keep escalating like they are, I might not be able to hold the boys at the Pentagon back. You’re treading on thin ice Tony. Try to minimize any collateral, and they want you to restart Project OMR”. Tony’s jaw opens. “But I thought all records of that were wiped clean?” “Believe only half of what you hear, Tony. One other thing...about Bronze13....” The General lets out a hefty sigh and for a moment, a heavy silence falls between the two of them. Tony tries to hold back his tears, yet a single one still manages to roll down his eye. “...I understand the situation, General. Please, keep me updated.” The General nods in response. “I will..”The two salute each other one final time before departing.

“Ano...I really don’t feel comfortable doing this....” Ai was practically forced to a computer terminal with the group of Modrangers hovering over her to prevent her escape. “C’mon Ai, aren’t you the least bit curious about what Tony is hiding from us?” Nathan asks and Kyle nods. “Maybe a little...but Tony-san must have a good reason why he doesn’t want us to see the footage!” “Recovering the file shouldn’t be a problem for a former IT girl like you Ai-chan!” Kyle says while Nathan nods. Reggie leans on Ai’s chair and says “Ai-san, you do this for me and I’ll...” Reggie whispers something into Ai’s ear, something that causes Ai to turn bright red. “Huh?! Y...you’ll do WHAT!? Well, I guess I can’t say no now, can I?” Ai lets out a heavy sigh. “Yeah, that’s the spirit Ai!” Matt says while smiling. “But it’s not my fault if Tony gets mad over this...”

She fiddles with the terminal and with seconds she shouts “Done!” The group crowds over Ai’s terminal, practically squeezing her in the middle as they peer in to see the video footage. What they see causes them to gasp. “I...I don’t believe it...”. Jordan shakes his head in disbelief. “There’s no way...” Nathan adds. A heavy air suddenly hung in the air until Ai says “Ara...? There’s another file dated back a few days...”. “Play it! We rarely get a chance to look at Tony’s video files.”. “Seriously...the fact that he has cameras in our houses....” Kyle shudders. “Wait...that date....uh..d-don’t! There’s no need to see this guys!” Embarrassed, Matt pushes everyone away, covering the monitor with his back “Yo Matt? What gives? If there’s nothing to see, then there’s nothing to see! Now c’mon and let us see!” Nathan tries to push his way through but Matt continues to block his way. “N-no! NO!” However, Matt’s hand accidentally pushes a button activating the monitors above them.

“Hey, isn’t that Kristin?” The footage showed Kristin playing with what seemed like an unnaturally large dog “When did you get a dog?” Nathan asks. “We didn’t...I’m allergic, remember?” She was trying to get the dog to do tricks and only when the “Dog” rolls over do they get a look. “MATT?!” the group shouts, and Reggie begins to laugh hysterically. “I told Tony to delete that footage....” Matt said annoyed.

At that moment, the alarms sound and flare and Matt lets out a sigh of relieve. “I’m detecting Viral signals coming from downtown…three..no....four of them!”. The group lets out a gasp. “Alright team, let’s head out and respond to the situation!” The group nods and rushes out but Reggie turns back towards Ai. “Hey Ai, do me a favor and save this video for me, will you?”. Hearing this, Matt turns around and scowls at him. “Like hell you are!”. Waiting by the elevator. Jordan shouts, “Fight it out later, we’re needed!”. Reggie and Matt turns towards Jordan both replying “R-right!”

A panicked crowd runs past the Modrangers as they arrive on the scene. In the distance, they can see ProtoGold and Silver standing idly. “Given the circumstances...can we really fight those two?” “We’ve got no choice guys...let’s get ready to transform!” Jordan exlaims. Just as they’re about to strap on their Mod Belts, they hear a “HOLD IT!” With the briefcase in hand Tony leaps over the Mod Rangers standing in front of them. “This battle doesn’t concern you.”. “Like hell it does!” Jordan retorts. “Tony...we know who they really are.” Nathan says. “Then are you prepared to do what’s needed in order to save the city?!” For a moment, the group remain silent. Each Ranger looks towards one another looking for an answer. “We knew what we were getting ourselves into when we signed up for this Tony. We’re prepared to do whatever it takes, but...let’s hope it doesn’t come to that.”

Tony simply nods. They turn to see Windmill-9000 and ThunderRod-8000 arriving on the scene, and they laugh in delight at the scene. “There are,” ThunderRod says, to which Windmill finishes by saying, “Your targets!”. Together both monsters say, “Now go and destroy them!”. However, ProtoGold and Silver simply remain standing there. “Go and destroy!” ThunderRod says, his Taiko drums beginning to discharge electricity while WindMill draws his shuriken weapon “Or be destroyed!”. ProtoSilver and Gold simply look at each other before stepping in front of the twin monsters and drawing their weapons. Tony then kneels, opening the briefcase. Inside, the case houses gold and silver cards with the ModRanger logos on them. “Tony, are those what I think they are?” Jordan asks. Tony nods in response. “They’re the salvation to our current problem...if I can get close enough.” He takes the passes out of the cases just as a group of Spammerbots and Trollers block the path to Gold and Silver. “Don’t worry, we’ll clear a path for you and keep them off your back!” Reggie says. The other ModRangers nod in agreement. The group strap on their ModBelts while Tony takes out his Master Caliber. “ModAccess!” The five shout, joined by Tony who shouts: “Master Access!” and together all six shout “LOG IN!” and insert their own personal Pass into the transformation devices, and the devices respond:

RED,
BLACK,
BLUE,
GREEN,
VIOLET. ACCESS GRANTED...DOWNLOADING...

ACCESS GRANTED. MASTER LOGGING IN. DOWNLOADING....

And the suits materialize over all six of them. The team prepare their roll call:
“Ore...Sanjou! Mod Red!”

“Spiky Courage! Shield of Tokunation! ModBlue!”

“The Princess of my Desires is my Hope in my Delusions! Newbie Mod! ModViolet!”

“Striking from across the Atlantic, the logic defying Moderator! ModGreen!”

“I am the one who will protect the Pink-haired Goddess! ModBlack!”

“The Unstoppable, Master of the Cyber Yamato Style! ModMaster!”

All together they shout, “Banning scum and villainy across Tokunation! Tokunation Sentai...ModRanger!” The team’s logo appears behind them in a large explosion. “Get them!” ThunderRod and Windmill shout in unison. The large group of monsters then charge forward towards the ModRangers. “Clear a path for Master, guys!” Jordan cries. The group responds with “Right!” They draw their signature weapons and charge right into the heat of things.

With his Master Caliber in hand, Tony cleaves away at the enemies that come towards him, and he just about reaches ProtoGold and Silver when the two Monsters attack him. Armed with their twin Taiko drums, ThunderRod and Windmill both attempt to attack Tony but Tony just ducks out of the way, avoiding both weapons by mere inches. He then reaches up and grabs both monsters by the arms. “Huh?!” the two of them say together.

With a groan, Tony throws them towards the ModRangers who were still fighting with cannon fodder. Nathan slams his shield into a Spammerbot that tries to attack him, while Matt just puts a hole through a Troller with his Gigadrill. They then see the shadows above them, and both Nathan and Matt look up to see the monsters coming towards them “Whoa!” both of them shout. The two monsters come crashing to the ground but Nathan and Matt leap out of the way just in time.

From out of the dust cloud that was kicked up upon impact, both WildMill and ThunderRod begin their counter attack. ThunderBolt’s taiko drum sticks flare with electricity, and when Nathan attempts to block the sticks as they come down to attack him, he is hit with a million volts of electricity. Nathan lets go of his shield but his still smoking body is sent flying. He lands but quickly gets up, shaking the attack off as he says, “Wow...now that was a real big shocker! Get it guys...SHOCKER?!” Nathan holds back a laugh, but everyone, including the monsters can only respond with a repulsed groan. The WindMill monster is the next to attack.He throws his shuriken blades like a boomerang but Nathan avoids the attack by ducking Matrix-style. Nathan comes back up and says “HA! You MISSED!” but like a boomerang, the blade swings around and strikes Nathan on the back. He falls flat on his face, but gets back up, rubbing his sore spot saying “Ow....man that really blows! Get it guys...BLOWS?!” Again, another repulsed groan can be heard from the group. “Will you get serious?!” Jordan shouts, drop kicking Nathan.

“Terrible!” ThunderRod says. “Absolutely terrible!” WindMill agrees, waving his hand back and fourth in a motion like he’s trying to get rid of an awful odor, and ThunderRod nods in agreement “Your jokes are the worst!” to which Windmill finishes saying, “The absolute worst!”. Reggie caught a Spammerbot in a headlock and responds, “That’s what we keep trying to tell him!”. Crossing his arms, Nathan replies, “Hmph, you guys have no sense of humor!” Matt, who was jump-kicking a SpammerBot, replies, “Our sense of humor is fine! It’s just YOU who’s suffering from a condition!” He back-hand punches a Spammerbot that tries to
sneak up on him without so much as looking.

Tony runs towards the idle ProtoGold and Silver who don’t even so much as budge. He attacks, and only then the two of them move. ProtoGold attempts to attack him with his staff, but Tony dodges out of the way, and suddenly grabs hold of the weapon. The two grapple with the staff in between them.. Tony then inserts the Admin Pass into the staff and releases him. ProtoSilver takes aim at Tony but before he can get so much as a shot in, Tony arrives. He manages to knock his gun out of the way before he can land a shot, with his arm held firmly, Tony quickly elbows ProtoSilver, and in this moment he suddenly grabs his arm and inserts the Admin Pass into ProtoSilver’s gauntlet. A voice quickly responds, “VACCINE PROGRAM DOWNLOADING NOW, INSTALLING...INSTALL COMPLETE.” Both ProtoGold and Silver let out cries of agony. Hax’s upgrades shatter like glass, returning both rangers to their original Blank forms. But those eventually vanish as well revealing Silver and Gold’s human forms. The fighting stops as they all let out a gasp.


Ryan and Max lay unconscious on the ground. A minute goes by and they slowly begin to regain consciousness. Ryan’s eyes open a slight crack and all he sees is a blurry image of Tony standing over them. “Who...are you...?” he asks. “You don’t remember me?” Tony asks as he removes his helmet, and it is then that Ryan and Max stand up “Easy, easy does it,” Tony helps support them as they stand. “Tony...? Where are we?” Max weakly asks. “And what’s with the dumb get up? Why are you dressed like a Power Ranger?” Tony lets out a gasp and blinks. “Wait, you remember who I am, but you don’t remember what we’re doing?” Max shakes his head. “It’s all such a blur.” “Now you’ve done it!” ThunderRod says. “ProtoGold and Silver are worthless now!” Windmill adds. Together the two monsters say, “They must be eliminated!” Ryan and Max turn to the monsters with a gasp. Images of Hax strapping them to some kind of torture machine flashed back in their minds. “I can stand just fine!” Max says pushing Tony away. “Max I...”. “Look Tony, we might not know what’s going on, but what I do know is that these bastards are responsible for our current situation.” Ryan says, Max nods in agreement.

“We went through hell because of their master...we’re gonna make them pay.” Max bends down to pick up his ModSpear while Ryan removes the Admin Pass from his gauntlet. The two of them shout “ADMIN ACCESS, LOG IN!” and reinsert their passes into their weapons.

GOLD DOWNLOADING COMPLETE, PROGRAM OPEN

SILVER DOWNLOADING COMPLETE, PROGRAM OPEN

Much to the shock of the whole group, Ryan and Max’s own respective Mod Suits appear over their bodies. “Justice in Physical Form, Mod Gold!" Max shouts, as he poses, with a gold colored explosion appearing behind him. “The burning flames of Tamashii! Mod Silver!” Ryan shouts, posing with a silver colored explosion appeared behind him. Max points towards the ModRangers. “Hey, wannabes, this fight is ours and ours alone. If you don’t wanna get hurt, I suggest you move out of the way,” he says, but the group still looks on in shock much to the annoyance of Max. He grabs his spear, and electricity begins to flow from the tip of it. “I said MOVE!” Max shouts as he thrusts his spear forward, and the ModRangers are knocked back by this attack, much to the shock of Tony, who could only look on.

The ModRangers hit the ground hard, with their transformations cancelling upon impact. “Those bastards...who do they think they are?!” Jordan says, staggering to his feet. Ryan and Max then turn towards the the two monsters. “Oh, ho, ho! The plot has thickened!” ThunderRod says, while WindMill nods in agreement. “Indeed they have!” “Perhaps Gold and Silver...” “Aren’t a lost cause after all!” Hearing this, the the two let scowl. “Shut up!” the two shout. “You aren’t taking us back there ever AGAIN!” The two charge towards the monsters. A fresh squad of Trollers and Spammerbots block their path. “Get out of the way!!!!!” Max yells ferociously, and with one swipe of his spear, he sends out a shockwave which knocks back the first wave of Spammerbots, yet despite this attack, more keep coming.

Ryan leaps into the air. “ModGaunlet, Blaster Mode!” Ryan shouts, with the gauntlet attached to his wrist morphing into a cannon. While in mid air, Ryan fires as the Spammerbots get too close to Max. He comes down, and his Gauntlet once again changes, this time taking the form of a large fist. Screaming at the top of his lungs, Ryan lands in the center of the horde of enemies, but not before his fist pounded the ground. The ground suddenly shakes, which results in the destruction of the enemy forces. “Impressive!” ThunderRod says “Most impressive indeed!” WindMill adds. “Our Master creates the most impressive of weapons!” WindMill nods in agreement. Once again Max scowls as he rushes the two monsters with his spear. “Sword Mode!!!” Ryan shouts, his hand changing more into a large sword and the two clash with the monsters.

They furiously and viciously begin attacking them; Max knocking ThunderRod’s Taiko drums out of his hand. “DON’T!” Ryan, meanwhile, slices the shuriken in half. “EVER!” Max delivers a fierce roundhouse kick, “CALL US!” while Ryan morphs his ModGaunlet into a blaster, holds it at point blank range and fires. “WEAPONS!” Max thrusts his lance forward. “AGAIN!” With bodies smoking, both ThunderRod and WindMill land on their backs “Is this is where...” ThunderRod says, while WindMill adds “We meet our end?”. Ryan and Max both press the Tokunation symbol located on their weapons, the weapons responding: “FINISHING PROGRAM INITIATE, CHARGING” Ryan takes aim at the two monsters while the front end of his cannon’s barrel begins to take in energy.

Meanwhile, electricity envelops Max’s spear, and he spins it around as it begins to glow brightly. “Lightning Javelin!” Max shouts, followed by Ryan, crying out: “Charged Blast!” Ryan fires and as he does, the recoil pushes him back slightly. Meanwhile, Max thrusts the spear forward, the energy build up leaving the javelin, taking the form of a drill. Both attacks fly towards the monsters. They scream out, while the attack envelops them. Sparks fly from their bodies as they fall backwards, exploding. Ryan and Max turn their backs as a tower of fire appears behind them.

The ModRangers could only watch on in shock at what happened. Ryan and Max turn to leave. “W-Wait! Ryan, Max...where are you going?” Tony puts a hand on their shoulders but Ryan and Max shrug it off, and both punch him at the same time. The Rangers let out a gasp as they see this. The two then walk away as the ModRangers look on in shock...


Having returned to base, Tony rubs his chin, thinking back to the scene from before:

Seeing Ryan and Max hitting Tony, Jordan lets out a gasp “Hey, hey! What’s the big idea!”. “Make no mistake, we might have similar goals but we are in no way similar.” Max says. “Stay out of our way, if you know what’s good for you...this is far too much for you clowns to handle.”

“Who the hell do they think they are?!” a furious Jordan shouts, as he steps into the room with the others following behind them. “Hey Tony, what the hell is up with Ryan and Max? They seem different,” Reggie says. Returning from his thoughts, Tony turns towards the group “Whatever the enemy did to Ryan and Max...it must’ve altered them somehow.” Matt asks, “And you were able to break through whatever hold the Anons had on them with their Admin passes?” Tony nods in response. “Yes.” With the push of a button, he displays the blueprints for the Gold and Silver Admin Passes. “Project GS was designed as a contingency plan, the Admin Passes Ryan and Max now possess are equipped with a powerful Vaccine programed into them, designed to counteract any known virus. Whatever the Anons did to Ryan and Max...combined with the Vaccine restoring them... must’ve altered their memories somehow.”

A heavy silence fell over the group, until Nathan spoke up, “Well, then if they’ve forgotten us, then we’ve just gotta GO FOR IT, and get them back on the winning team! Right guys?” Nathan snickers. “Hey, Go For it, Forgotten...I made a funny!” he says, only to be punched by Jordan. “Damn Nathan, I’ve just about had it with your dumb jokes! And what kind of a dumb joke is that anyway?!” “In what universe is that funny?” Reggie adds, face palming. “And is this really an appropriate time to be making dumb jokes?”. Nathan rubs his arm, saying, “When is it not an appropriate time to be making jokes?” Matt sighs. “I can think of a couple...”. Reggie suddenly interjects and says, “ANYWAY! So who’s going to be taking over Ryan and Max’s duties?” The group looks towards Ai who had fallen asleep at her terminal. “I don’t think poor Ai could handle being overworked for so long.” Tony nods in agreement. “That’s why I’m giving Ryan and Max’s duties to Will and James.” All at once, the group lets out a surprised “EEEEEEEH?!” It’s Jordan that speaks up first. “Seriously Tony?!” Will and James look towards each other. “Wait, did we just get a promotion?” Will asks. James nods in response. “Yeah, yeah! We just did! AND we get Ryan and Max’s spots!”. Will quickly points a finger at the ModRangers. “HA! That means we outrank you! Who’s the boss now, huh?! Ow!” Jordan swiftly punches Will in the arm, retorting, “Shut up Will!!!”. Crossing his arms, Matt says, “And get me my damned coffee already!”. Sighing, Will responds, “Yes sir....” Seeing this, Tony shakes his head and lets out a long sigh.


Next Time On Tokunation Sentai ModRanger:


Reggie: Okay, that’s it!

Will: So Ai, you and Reggie, what’s the story with that?

Ai: Reggie-kun!
Reggie: …Ai…will you?

Access 15: The Day Things Changed

What started off as a typical day for the ModRangers suddenly changed when a loud explosion rocked the entire facility. Rushing out of the showers with a towel wrapped around him, Nathan shouted out loud: “We’re under attack! We’re under attack!” He began to run down the hallway until he saw the group gathered outside the medical bay; a cloud of smoke came out from the room. “Guys! Didn’t you hear me?! Sound the alarm!” The group turned towards Nathan, causing Reggie to cover his eyes. “Dude, put some clothes on or something! And it’s just Ai experimenting again!” Nathan blinked and rubbed the back of his neck. “Oh it’s just Ai....Sound the alarm!” Reggie quickly gave Nathan a punch in the arm “Nathan, leave her alone man. I know she’s clumsy, but I’m the one dating her. So make fun of her again, and I swear...” Before Reggie could finish his sentence Nathan responds: “Oh yeah, you’re dating her...I’m scared that the next time we hear an explosion, it’s because she was trying to cook you something.” Scowling at Nathan, Reggie rolled up his sleeve. “Okay, that’s it!” Matt, still tired, only yawned at the scene. “Yeah, go fight it out...or...whatever.” Meanwhile, Jordan was inside the medical wing trying to put out the fire, as he stepped out of the smoke coughing. Ai, came out of the room too, with her hair all up and frizzy, covered in soot as she rubbed her glasses. "G-gomenasai everyone, I tried to upgrade the medical pods but I must've crossed one too many wrong wires…I'm afraid they'll be taken off line for a while." Reggie looked up at her and smiled. “Oh that's fine…it's not like we'll need them any time soon right?” “Says the guy holding me in a headlock!” Reggie dropped Nathan, causing Ai to shriek. “Kimochi warui!!! Nossan, put on some clothes!” “Why do people keep calling me Nossan?!” The alarm suddenly went off, as Tony entered the room. “Team, there is an Anon Army signal near Belmont Shore. Move out.” “Roger!” said Jordan, as he, Reggie, Matt, and Kyle dashed out of the room. “And Nathan.” “Yes sir?” “I agree with Ai, put some clothes on. Nobody wants to see that.” “Hey!!!...Yes sir…”

Meanwhile in Cyberspace, Hax was getting yelled at by Viralindas because of what happened the other day. Agro and Ease laughed at her misfortune, as several Spammerbots held her in place in front of their leader. “Sir…Master…I’m so sorry! Please! Give me another chance!!!” “And why would he do that?” “Ease! Stay out of this!” “Well think about it Hax, your so-called ‘Greatest Invention’ escaped, and you let two incredibly powerful ModRangers that were under your control break free.” “I didn’t know their AdminPasses presented such a powerful vaccine program!” Viralindas pulled Hax close to his face, and stared into her eyes. As she trembled with fear, she attempted to speak, only for Ease to put her hand on Viralindas’s shoulder. “Now Master, there is obviously something that Hax can do to make up for her mistakes, right?” “Iiiii….SUPPOSE…sOoo.” “Well, I’ll look over her work and make sure that she does things right, if that is okay with you.” “YeS…eAsE…” Viralindas sat back on his throne as Ease carried Hax out. “Master, I won’t disappoint you! I sent another monster out into the real world not too long ago!” Hax turned to Ease, and pushed her away. “Why did you do that for?!” “Look, I know about what happened the last time your ‘Greatest Invention’ was here. And you still owe me for keeping my mouth shut about that. How about we work out a deal?” “What kind of deal?” Ease’s calm face changed into one with a sinister smile.

___

“Will, James, are we online?” “Yes sir!” “All good here Tony!” “Dude, call him sir!” “Will, James, please pay attention to the monitors.” The two and Tony watched as the team made their way into the city. There, the scenery was…relatively normal. “Uh, where’s the destruction?” “Yeah…isn’t this place actually cleaner than normal?” “Guys, look over there.” The group turned to see where Kyle was pointing, and saw a street cleaner…a relatively small street cleaner, one that only reached up to their midsections. “Haven’t we seen something like this before?” The street cleaner began to change, turning into a robot roughly the same height as the ModRangers. “I AM STARCLEAN!!!” “Starclean? What kind of lame name is that?” “And what kind of weird monster idea is this? I mean seriously, is this even an evil plan?” “YES! I was created by Mistress Hax to clean up your act!” “Aw man, he stole my joke!” “Not now Nathan!” “Oh, dudes, I see the evil in all of this!” said James through the intercom. “What is it?” “By cleaning the streets, and other people not moving their cars, they are therefore in trouble of the city giving them parking tickets!” “Those fiends!” “Will, James, I’m sure that isn’t exactly their-” “How did you figure out my plan?!” “Oh, you have got to be kidding me.” “I kid you not! Bubble Blast!” Starclean unleashed a barrage of bubbles, completely covering the team’s visors. As soon as they cleared them out of the way, the group realized he was gone. “Crap, now how do we find him?” “Easy, follow the…clean trail, I guess.” The group walked on, following the streaks of soap and water in the road.

___

“So Ai, you and Reggie, what’s the story with that?” asked Will, looking up from his terminal. “Uh…what do you mean by that?” “Well, James and I wanted to apologize about interrupting your date, and would like to know if you’d maybe wanna, you know…” Will held up a voucher for a Korean BBQ place; a place that Ai and Reggie had once went on a date to. “This is perfect, Will-san!” Ai grabbed the voucher and smiled. “Glad you like it Ai, so when should I-” “As soon as the mission is over, I can take the guys out to a nice dinner! Thanks again, Will-san!” Ai put the voucher into her purse and happily skipped along as Will stood there speechless. “Dude, trying to ask out the girl who is infatuated with a hero? You know it definitely wouldn’t work out, right?” James walked over to see Will still frozen in place. “Dude?” James put his hand in front of Will’s face. “Uh…Will is boring! Will is uninteresting! Will is a moron! Will is- bwah!” Will slapped James across the face. “Damn it, what does she see in him?!” “Don’t you still have the number of that cosplayer from Sugoi-Con?” “Oh yeah!” Will took out his phone and the card that was given to him, and input the number. Waiting, his smile turned into a frown as soon as someone answered. “…It was a fake number…” “Dude, that really sucks.” “Will you two please get back to work?”

___

Reggie and Nathan were tracking Starclean to the nearest building. “Seriously, why is he here?” “You know this place?” “Dude, why exactly would a street cleaning robot, be doing in ‘Niko Niko Sushi?’” The two stared as they could hear people…laughing. “Uh, why are people laughing?” “No clue. I’ll call the others.” “I guess I could check it out.” Reggie walked into the restaurant; a crowd was around the counter. Walking past all of them, he couldn’t believe what he saw- Starclean was in the kitchen, cleaning dishes at an alarming rate. “You’ve got to be kidding me. Hey Starclean!” The monster looked up and did a double take. “M-ModViolet!” “Reg, the guys are on their way!” “Alright, how about we take this outside, Starclean?!” “No!!!!” Reggie was pushed aside by the owner of Niko Niko, who stood in front of Starclean. “I will not allow you to destroy my newest and best employee!” “Employee?! You actually hired the guy?!” “Yes! And he has helped our restaurant obtain new business as well!” “But sir, he is too dangerous!” Reggie said, obviously over exaggerating. “Wait, I know you! You’re the guy who always eats our most expensive dishes! Where’s your girlfriend? You two are my best customers!” “She’s not my…I mean…I do like her…Um, that’s not the point! Sir, I have a proposition for you!” “I’m listening.” “Allow me to battle him. If I win, you’ll let me and Ai eat her for free for a year!” “What? That’s absurd! What happens if he wins?” “My friend and I will work here for free, and I will always order the expensive sushi when Ai and I eat here.” “OOOOH!!! We have a deal!” “Call the guys Nathan, I’ll handle this alone.” “Okay, but I’m not gonna be working at no sushi place if you lose!”

___

Back at the base, Will was watching as Ai was getting prepared to surprise Reggie with the voucher. She let down her hair, which appeared to flow along. “Wow…” “Dude, watching her? Seriously? And the only reason why her hair is flowing along is cause she’s next to a desk fan.” Will looked back at Ai, who shut the fan down as began to brush her hair. “Just lay off her dude, you know she likes Reggie.” “So? If I can just prove to her that I can be a hero, maybe she’d go for me too!” “Dude, what are you planning to do?” “Just watch.” Will leapt up and ran into the changing room. Coming back out in a suit with his hair slicked back, Will reached into his pocket and pulled out a flower. Walking over to Ai, he cleared his desk and looked at Ai. “Uh…Will-san?” “Ai, this is for you.” “A-A-” “What is it dear?” “ACHOO!!!” Ai sneezed in Will’s face, knocking him back. “Will-san…I’m allergic to daisies! ACHOO!!!” Ai got up and ran into the bathroom, leaving Will stuck on the ground, as James approached him. “Dude, allergic to daisies?” “Will, dude, even I knew that.” “Yeah, maybe I’ll give up for once.”


Reggie and Starclean stared at each other; they had chosen the track on CSULB to do battle. Everybody that was in Niko Niko had taken their seats on the bleachers. “Yo Reg, do you think it’s alright to fight here with everyone knowing who you are?” Reggie turned to Nathan and chuckled. “Uh dude, these guys already know who I am.” “EH?!” “Well, one time, a SpammerBot made its way into the restaurant while Ai and I were eating, so I took it out right there.” “Dude, Tony’s gonna be pissed!” “Actually, he was there with us.” “What?” “Yeah. His wife’s a nice lady.” “Reggie! Nathan!” Jordan, Kyle and Matt made their way onto the field, and faced Starclean. “Hey! This is a one on one match!” “We heard. Reggie, you sure you can take this guy on by yourself?” “Shouldn’t be a problem Jordan, he seems like a pushover. I can probably take him out just with a slash from my ModSabre.” “Oh, we’ll see about that!” declared Starclean. “Will you all please move off the field?” “Understood. Take him, Reg!” “Alright Jordan, just watch me! MOD ACCESS, LOG IN!”

“VIOLET, ACCESS GRANTED… DOWNLOADING…”

“Come at me, ModViolet!” “With pleasure!” Reggie drew his ModSpinSabre and brought it up above his head, swinging downward onto Starclean. To his surprise, Starclean caught the blade and kicked Reggie aside. “What the?!” “Reg, what was that?!” “Guys, I don’t know, suddenly, he just got stronger!” “I didn’t get stronger, boy, I’ve been holding back!” Starclean picked Reggie up by the collar of his suit and kicked him again. “Did you really think cleaning was all I could do?!” Starclean threw Reggie across the field. Gripping Reggie’s helmet, Starclean began to slam him into the ground repeatedly; the crowd could hear the helmet crunching into the ground. “As if I’d let you take me down here!” Reggie sprouted his wings and attempted to lift off the ground. Starclean noticed this however, and started to unleash water onto Reggie. “What the…what are you doing?!” Reggie attempted to fly up, but suddenly, he noticed that his wings were too heavy. “I thought you were supposed to be one of the smarter ModRangers! Wet wings equal no flight, right?” Starclean said, before grabbing Reggie and delivering a punch that everyone could hear. Reggie was thrown into the fences, clearly injured. The crowd suddenly stopped cheering, and started to murmur in concern. “Okay, bet is off, you can stop fighting now!” said Niko Niko’s manager, rushing to grab Starclean by the arm. “Out of the way, old man!” Starclean pushed the manager into the crowd, where Jordan caught him. “Tony, Reggie’s fighting right now, what do his vitals look like?” asked Jordan over the intercom. “He’s using his full power right now, but apparently that water attack did more than just weigh him down. It seems that the water also carried a small virus, it’s preventing Reggie from healing completely. Jordan, I need you and the others to do something for me.” “What is it, Tony?”

___

“Will, dude, for the last time, just give up!” “No James, there’s gotta be something I can do to impress her!” “Sumimasen.” “A-Ai-san!” Ai was dressed up in a pair of overalls, with a pink shirt and striped socks with her beret sitting on her head. “Will-san, I heard everything. And…” “And what, Ai-san?” asked Will, a big goofy grin was on his face. “I don’t like you like that.” “Oh…” “Don’t get me wrong, I do believe that you are a nice guy…it’s just that…there is someone on my mind. He’s always doing his best out there in the field, and even though he may not be the coolest guy to everybody…he’s my hero. And since we first met, I felt like something drew us together, and that I wanted to do everything I could to support him. After the OnoRed incident, after I heard what he said… He’s the one person I can never truly let down, ever.” “You’re talking about Reggie, huh?” “Wha…you know what, I’m not gonna deny that…I like Reggie…” Will put his hand on Ai’s head and gave it a pat. “Then I wish you the best of luck, Ai. He’s a lucky guy.” “Thank you, Will-san.” “Now, you better hurry, I heard he’s in some serious trouble right now. He could use your support out there.” “Thank you,” Ai said, giving Will a kiss on the cheek before rushing out the door. “See dude, I told you to give up… Dude?” James walked around to see Will was tearing up. “Damn it, why did she have to go and do that?” James smiled and placed a hand on Will’s shoulder. “Don’t worry buddy. Tell ya what? How about after our shift is done, we go to the local bar and pick up some girls, my treat?” Will wiped his eyes and smiled. “Thanks buddy.” “Will you two get back to work? There is something I need you two to handle.” “Oh right…” “Yes sir!”

___

Back at the track, Reggie was really beaten up. Starclean’s face had changed completely; it was now malevolent and twisted, his eyes red and his teeth protruding out of the corners of his mouth. Ai arrived to see Reggie’s beaten state. “Reggie-kun!” “Ai-san?!” “Fight!!!” Reggie, smirked to himself. “Damn, she just had to show up now…well, now I’m fired up!” Reggie gripped his ModSpinSabre and charged. “Hehe, a straight forward attack? Nice try boy, but that ain’t gonna cut it!” “No, but this will!” Reggie swept his blade at Starclean’s left leg, causing the monster to fall over. “What?! How did you land an attack?!” “Keep your sights on your enemy at all times!” In the audience, Jordan relayed the information Tony wanted him to give to the other ModRangers. “Everybody understand?” “Yeah.” “Good. Now how are we going to help Reggie?” “We need a distraction.” The team all turned to Nathan, who just smiled and got up. “Leave it to me!” Nathan jumped down from the bleachers and charged towards Starclean. “Hey, better get yourself together, Starclean! Otherwise, Reggie’s gonna clean your clock!” “What?!” Starclean got up and faced Nathan. “Why don’t you shut your mouth before I wipe that smile off your face!” “Now now, don’t get too mad, you can still reform you know. Have a clean slate!” “Ugh, your puns are horrible! I better clean up your sense of humor!” “I bet if you gave up right now, you could leave with a clean bill of health!” “Shut up!” “If you run now, I bet you can make a clean getaway!” “You’re so annoying!!!” “Now Jordan!” “What?!” Starclean turned to see Jordan toss Reggie something. As soon as he caught it, Reggie was surprised and looked up at Jordan. “Your ModPasses?! What can I do with these?!” “Tony gave you a thumbs up! Just use your ModScanner on them!” “My scanner?” Reggie took the ModScanner off of the side of his belt and scanned Jordan’s ModPass. Suddenly, the ModCalibur materialized in front of Reggie. “Whoa!” “You better hurry! You have a 5 minute limit on each of our weapons!” “Then I know just what to do! ModCalibur, Shooting Mode!” Reggie held up the weapon and aimed at Starclean. The monster ran towards him but Reggie pulled the trigger, sending him flying.


“Next, let’s go with this!” Reggie scanned Nathan’s pass, and summoned the ModClawShield in front of him. “Not so fast!” yelled Starclean, swinging his arm at Reggie. Reggie blocked the attack with the shield then used his scanner on Kyle’s ModPass. “ModPistol!” Reggie placed the gun on Starclean’s midsection and opened fire. Starclean attempted to block the shots with his own blasts, but Reggie flew in close and fired pointblank. Starclean reeled back, but then lunged forward. With the ModClawShield in hand, Reggie spun around and threw it, hitting Starclean in the face. As he fell to his knees in pain, Reggie scanned Matt’s ModPass. “ModGigaDrill! Giga Drill Breaker!” yelled Reggie, punching Starclean in the face, sending him flying across the field. As he crashed into the fence, Starclean looked up to see Reggie toss up each weapon in the air. In quick succession, Reggie hit Starclean with each of them at least once before leaping back. Starclean weakly looked up after being assaulted to see that Reggie had formed the BanCannon. Inserting his ModPass into the BanCannon, as it announced “VIOLET. CHARGING…INFRACTION LEVEL 3!!!” Starclean attempted to get up, only to realize he was embedded in the fence. “Take this! Submission Blast! Version Violet!” The energy was launched from the barrel of the BanCannon, where it took the shape of a Phoenix, and engulfed Starclean in a sea of flames. “I…I…I never got to finish cleaning this wor-” screamed Starclean as he exploded. (Music ends here)
The audience jumped out of the bleachers onto the field and ran towards Reggie, lifting him up and tossing him into the air. “Hey, do you guys mind letting me down?!” They did as they were told and cleared a path, revealing the team and a smiling Ai. Taking his ModBelt off, Reggie walked towards them. Ai jumped up and hugged Reggie, but let go in embarrassment. “Umm… congrats on winning…Reggie-kun,” Ai said with a smile. “Um Ai, you never called me Reggie-kun before,” Reggie said blushing. “I…um…wanted to try something new,” Ai said, holding her beret in front of her face. “You two! Yes you!” The group turned to see the owner of Niko Niko rushing to them. “I am so sorry for trying to make that monster my employee. Please, come to my restaurant tonight, I will treat you all to dinner!” Ai bowed and pulled out the voucher. “I’m sorry sir, but we all have plans tonight. Maybe next time, okay?” “Okay, please, come in anytime you want, your meal will be on the house.” “Thank you sir,” Reggie said bowing. “How about we head over to the restaurant that Ai is treating us too?” “Actually Jordan-san, the voucher was from Will.” “Oh, what a surprise. Remind me to thank him later.” The group left the track and immediately headed over to the Korean BBQ place.

As the group sat down in a booth and ordered a large amount of meat; at least 3 plates full of beef, 2 plates of pork and 2 plates of chicken. “So, why is it raw?” “Kyle-san, we cook it,” said Ai, picking up a pair of chopsticks. As she fumbled to grab a piece of beef to put on the grill, Reggie picked up the piece she wanted. “Allow me, Ai.” As the meat simmered on the grill, the others looked on at Reggie and Ai. Matt and Kyle turned to each other as Nathan gripped his napkin. Jordan smiled at them and gestured to the others to come with him. “Hey, Reg. We’re just gonna check on the meter, you know, make sure that we can stay parked there a little longer. We’ll be right back.” “No prob Jordan. Oh wait, do you guys need some coins?” “It’s alright bud.” “We’re okay!” “Yeah, don’t mind us Reggie. Oh by the way,” Nathan said, gesturing Reggie to come closer. “Don’t screw this up man, we’re giving you a chance to tell Ai how you feel.” Nathan gave Reggie thumbs up as he went with the others. Reggie turned to Ai. She smiled at him while he looked away blushing. “Are you okay Reggie-kun?”

Reggie took a deep breath and turned to Ai. “Ai, ever since you came to CPU, there has been something I wanted to tell you.” “What is it Reggie-kun?” “Okay, this is gonna sound really weird.” Reggie grabbed Ai’s hands causing her to blush bright red. “Um..Reggie-kun…what are you doing?!” “Ai, I don’t know why, but when you first came into CPU, I just felt weird. Not bad weird! Just weird. Like I had met you before and forgot about you. But at the same time, I felt relieved to find you. I felt so happy when I first laid eyes on you. I know we have only been dating for a while, but…Ai…will you?” “And we’re back!” announced Kyle, charging into his seat. Reggie glared at him angrily as Nathan walked in. Showing Reggie another thumbs up, Reggie shook his head as Nathan frowned. “Reggie-kun…” “Yes Ai?” “Whatever you have to tell me, it can wait ‘til later, right?” Ai asked, smiling. “Ye-yes, it can wait,” Reggie said, smiling back at her. “Okay guys, time to dig in!” Ai enthusiastically handed Kyle a piece. Kyle scarfed it down, but suddenly his eyes teared up. “It’s good, right?” “No... She…she…it’s too hot!” “Oh no! I put too much sriracha on it!” “Water! Water!” “Here Kyle-san!” Ai tried to hand him some water, but instead pushed Kyle’s hand on the grill. “YEOW!!!!” “Kyle-san, gomenasai!” “Kyle, just go outside and turn ModBlack. Stay in your suit for a couple of minutes.” Kyle did wat Jordan told him and came back, looking perfectly fine. “Whoa! How did that happen?” “The ModBelts give their users a healing factor and the ability to withstand hits. If they weren’t in there, you’d feel the full force of the hits you received.” “So that’s why Reggie is all okay right now!” “Yup, and how we’ve been able to withstand our fights so far.” Jordan looked to see Matt nonchalantly eating a big chunk of beef. “Dude, save some for us!”

The group had fun that night; Reggie and Ai exchanged stories of Reggie’s time in Japan, Nathan and Matt had an eating contest, Kyle recorded the whole event and Jordan was able to get a massage from the parlor next door. As the group gathered together for the final part of their meal, Reggie looked up at everybody. “Guys, there’s something I’ve been wanting to say.” “Oh great, here it comes, the sappy emotional speech.” “URUSAI, MATT-SAN!” Ai yelled. The whole restaurant grew quiet as Ai blinked and repeatedly bowed. “Gomenasai!” “It’s okay Ai,” Reggie said, placing his hand on her shoulder. “What I wanted to say is that…I’m really glad I joined up with you guys. Not just in the team, but also on Tokunation. The site always felt like a home away from home. Even though I had friends in high school, when the site opened and I first entered college, I felt so secluded. But then, I got to know you guys over there and I felt a lot better. We’ve had our laughs, we’ve had our fun, and we’ve even had our arguments. But after all of that, you guys have proven to be such great friends. I’m really glad you guys came to Long Beach, and that I met with you all. And Ai, if she wasn’t here, I’d probably go crazy.” “You mean crazier- ow!” “Yeah Matt, crazier. I just want to thank you all for helping me out, and being my friends. And hope that all our days are as awesome as this.” Reggie raised his water glass into the air, and the others followed suit. “To the ModRangers. Cheers!” The team hit their glasses together as they finished their meal. It was only 9:00PM, but the team decided to head home anyway. “So you guys want to spend the night at the store? We can play some games.” “Sorry Jordan, I’m gonna have to skip out. Gotta walk Ai home, then gotta start packing.” “Packing? Where are you going?” “I’m actually moving out of my old place. I’m gonna get an apartment of my own.” “Dude, that’s awesome!” “Hey Ai, you can probably spend the night now.” “URUSAI MATT-SAN!” “You mean you wouldn’t wanna? Uh...Not that I’m offering or anything...But uh, I am curious.” “Curious about what? Huh, Reg?” Nathan asked, nudging Reggie. “Shut up Nathan!” Jordan and Matt laughed as Reggie tried to hit Nathan, but was held back by Ai.

____

____

____

"Gu...guys...hel...help!" The guys and Ai turned to see Kyle being held up in the air by the neck by a warrior that looked like a malevolent KibaRanger/Dark Red Buster hybrid. "Kyle! Guys!" Taking out their ModBelts and ModPasses, the other ModRangers transformed and took their ModBlasters in hand. Firing at the mysterious warrior, Nathan ran and caught Kyle as the others surrounded him. "Are you alri-" Matt was interrupted as he and his fellow ModRangers all felt like they were struck from behind. Turning around, the group found themselves being surrounded by other warriors- ones that matched their colors. Ai quickly hid in the nearest alley as she watched the warriors walk closer to the group. As they approached, the ModRangers and Ai all heard a voice they were all too familiar with. "Does this surprise you?" Jordan drew his ModCalibur and pointed- "Jered!" Running towards him, Jordan didn't notice that his teammates charged against their own opponents.

"So you're OnoreBlack then, huh?" Kyle asked, transforming and drawing his ModPistol. "You could say that," OnoreBlack said, taking a fighting stance. Kyle unleashed a barrage of shots, which OnoreBlack deflected with his short sword. Taking out his ModBlaster, Kyle continued opening fire upon his counterpart, running up the side of the building to fire at him in midair. OnoreBlack didn't flinch as a large blast came towards him, causing a large explosion. "Alright! Got him!" Kyle said, pumping his fist in the air. "Is that really the best you can do?" Kyle watched as OnoreBlack walked out of the smoke, running towards him. Continuing to release a barrage of fire, Kyle found OnoreBlack had kicked both of his guns out of his hands. With quick strikes from just two of his fingers, OnoreBlack somehow paralyzed Kyle's right arm. "Wha- what did you do to me?!" "That's not even the worst part." OnoreBlack continued to attack, striking Kyle's legs before he could even react. Falling to the ground, Kyle found himself looking at OnoreBlack's foot before he got kicked in the face, getting slammed into the side of the building. “I’m just getting warmed up.”

Matt found himself having difficulty of his own. OnoreGreen was jumping off the walls and slashing quickly at Matt's body- no matter how quickly Matt could analyze where he was gonna move next, OnoreGreen was a step ahead. Actually, not even a step ahead, whatever Matt managed to anticipate, it was completely wrong. "You're the smart one right? Well, you seem pretty boring to me!" "SHUT UP!" yelled Matt, raising his ModGigaDrill before running it into the ground, creating a shockwave. OnoreGreen leapt into the air and threw his cape onto Matt. Blinded by the cape, Matt felt pain from all directions, as OnoreGreen drove his blades through Matt's sides, causing the ModRanger to fall to the floor. Stepping on his back, OnoreGreen looked down at Matt and said "Aw man, you're no fun! I wasn't even using my full strength! I could tell that you were using your full power. Are you sure you're my counterpart?" "Damn it! Get off!" Pushing his drill into the ground, Matt dug himself down. “He won’t find me in here. And when the time is right, I’ll attack him.” Calculating his position, Matt drilled upward and leapt. “Oooh, so close!” Matt turned his head to see OnoreGreen, who grabbed onto his scarf and swung Matt hard, causing him to slam into streetlight. “Let’s play some more!!!”

Reggie knew from watching Matt and Kyle's fights that fighting head on would not be good for him. Staring down OnoreViolet, Reggie ran up the side of a building as OnoreViolet opened fire on him. Dodging each blast, Reggie separated the ModSpinner from the ModSabre and delivered his own array of blasts, only to have them deflected by OnoreViolet's own shots. "Damn, now's not the time to hold back!" Sprouting his wings, Reggie made enough distance for himself to continue launching a barrage of fireballs. "Coward!" Aiming his guns to the floor, OnoreViolet propelled himself into the air right beside Reggie. "What?!" "Your little wings won't help you now," OnoreViolet said, raising his Rhino-shaped rifle up. Shooting through Reggie’s wings, the ModRanger found himself falling from the sky. "Oh, I'm not done yet," said OnoreViolet, gripping Reggie's arm. "Wha?! Let go!" "Squirming won't help you," OnoreViolet said, before twisting. “No…no…stop it!” cried Ai from the ground. Hearing a loud crack from the air, Ai yelled "Reggie-kun!" before she saw him get heel-kicked down into the ground by OnoreViolet. "Oh come on boy...One arm shouldn't be enough to put you out," he said, looming over Reggie. Gripping his shoulder, Reggie attempted to put himself on his own two feet, until OnoreViolet gripped his helmet and kneed him in below his jaw.

"Move out of the way doofus! I gotta help my friends!" said Nathan to the unresponsive OnoreBlue. Using his super strength ability, Nathan attempted to push the warrior out of the way, but he wouldn't budge. "Okay, you're pissing me off now!" Raising his arm, Nathan punched OnoreBlue straight in his face. The Onorenger drew his sword from his shield and slashed Nathan across his chest. "AGH!...that's more like it!" Nathan said, drawing his ModClawShield. "...Strong?" OnoreBlue asked, holding his sword up. "Very!" said Nathan as he separated the ModClaw from the ModShield. Charging towards OnoreBlue, Nathan slashed him right in his face. “Gotcha!” “...No.” Nathan let out a gasp as OnoreBlue swung his shield at him, knocking him over. “...Show.” “Show what, you freak!?” Nathan asked, plugging his claw back into his shield. “...Strength.” OnoreBlue took his sword and sheathed it into his shield. The shield opened up to reveal an eye, which moved around before staring at Nathan. As the eye widened, a large ball of plasma energy began to form before it. “I know where this is going!” said Nathan, who braced himself behind his shield. As a small barrier formed around him, Nathan smugly said, “Bring it!” “...Okay.” The ball formed a beam of energy, which blasted its way through several buildings and cars. “This’ll be- What?!” Nathan was shocked as the beam not only went through his barrier, but also destroyed his shield. Finding himself knocked back, Nathan felt incredible pain as his leg slammed into debris. “Damn…it’s broken…” Nathan said, as OnoreBlue slowly approached him.

“Guys!” “Might not wanna keep your eyes off me, Jordan.” Jordan spun around to block OnoRed’s blade. “I’m so glad that your skills with the blade improved, but you still seem too weak.” “What are you talking about? Last time I checked, I kicked your ass!” OnoRed took his blade and dug it into the ground, sweeping it up, causing pieces of rubble to fly into Jordan’s face. “Face it ModRed, you aren’t gonna get out of here in one piece.” “Shut up!” Pushing his sword’s handle up, the weapon switched into its second configuration. “ModCalibur, Shooting Mode!” Aiming it at OnoRed, Jordan pumped his weapon and opened fire. OnoRed didn’t move, and just shook off the attacks as he walked forward. “Take a look around you Jordan, your little moment of glory is over.” Jordan turned his head to see what was going on around him- Reggie was being smashed into the wall, Matt was being dragged along the ground, Kyle was being held up by his neck and Nathan was being flung back into another building. “Guys! Damn it!” “Don’t look away.” OnoRed kicked Jordan in the center of his back and caused him to fall forward. “Look Jordan, let me tell you something,” OnoRed said as he picked Jordan up by his helmet. “You guys think that you’re the best, that you’re all the heroes. But you’re not. You’re just a bunch of nerds who got lucky and obtained powers of your own. Your days are over, Jordan.” OnoRed raised his blade and slashed Jordan in the back. Kicking him down, OnoRed noticed Ai trying to get away. “And then there was one.” Snapping his fingers, the other Onorengers turned towards Ai and slowly approached her. Ai attempted to run away as she tripped onto some debris. Cowering, Ai noticed as Reggie grasped OnoreViolet’s ankle.

The rest of the team followed suit and grabbed their counterparts ankles as well. “Now now, you’re not gonna hurt the little lady.” “Ai-san may be a clumsy girl, but she is a valued member of our team!” “Plus, if we let you hurt her, Reggie will be pissed.” “Lay off her, Jered.” “If any of you touch her, I swear I will kill you all!” OnoreViolet let out a sigh and kicked Reggie onto his back. The other Onorengers did the same, and all aimed their weapons at their counterparts. “You’re not gonna have any say in this anymore.” One by one, the Onorengers stabbed or blasted the ModBelts, destroying them. As the energy surged from the belts, the team found themselves as normal civilians. OnoRed looked on at Ai, and ran up to her. “I won’t kill you, or hurt you. Cause there is something I am interested in. And I have a feeling that you sticking around will help me get what I want. See you later...Ai.” OnoRed snapped his fingers and his team fled. Ai ran up to Reggie and held him. “Are you okay?” “Yeah, I...AGH!!!” Reggie grabbed his shoulder and began to writhe around in pain. “What’s wrong?!” “My arm...he didn’t just twist it...he crushed the bone! AGH!!!” Ai looked around and noticed everybody also was in pain- Matt and Jordan were holding their hearts, Nathan gripped his leg and Kyle wasn’t moving, but he was screaming out loud. “Tony, Tony, come in Tony!” “Ai, what’s wrong?!”

___

Ai screamed for Reggie to be alright as he and the other members of the ModRangers as they were being rushed into the ER. She grabbed onto Reggie’s hand as she went in with them. Amongst the confusion, Will and James were being told everything that happened. Tony was on his phone, desperately trying to call for Max or Ryan. They didn’t pick up, causing him to get desperate. Walking into his office, Tony sat on his desk. “The ModBelts are too damaged to be repaired right away. The healing pods are also broken. Max and Ryan won’t pick up. The team of Onorengers is too strong. For the team to beat them, they’ll need to be healed, and they’ll also need...I guess it’s time.” Tony walked up to the portrait he had in his office and moved it. Behind it was a safe door, and after sliding his Master ModPass into it, the safe opened. Reaching into the safe, Tony pulled out two belts that looked like the ModRangers’. Walking out of his office, Tony slowly made his way to Will and James...


Next Time On Tokunation Sentai ModRanger:
Tony: Am I really making the right decision here?
Matt: We’re doomed....
???: Aaaah... you must be the dumbasses from earlier.

Will&James: User Access! Log in!

Access 16: The Dancer, The Enigma, and the New Heroes

Shortly after their battle with the new OnoRangers, the team were quickly rushed to the medical ward and treated for their injuries. “It’s not like we’ll need the treatment pods any time soon he says.” Nathan says in a mocking tone, glaring at Reggie from his bed. “Well excuuuuuuuuse me, princess! How was I suppose to know Jered would create his own team of crazies?” Reggie’s arm is broken, while Nathan has his leg broken, but both Jordan and Matt only have a few cuts and bruises. Jordan is dragged practically against his will by Kristin and once again placed on lockdown. Kyle has it the worse; he lays in his bed wearing a full on body cast, with only his eyes left exposed. Ai bows and holds it for about a minute “Gomeeeeeeee! This is all my fault...if I hadn’t been fiddling around with the treatment pods, you’re recovery would’ve been that much more quicker...” Says Ai with a frown. “And until you get better, I’ll do everything I can to make your recovery that much more comfortable.” Reggie shakes his head. “Oh that won’t be nessicar-” Before Reggie can finish, Matt discretely interrupts with: “Shut. Up. Idiot!” He attempts to hit him but he is just out of reach. Ai turns her attention towards Kyle “I think I’ll start with you, Kyle-san!” Ai approaches Kyle, and Kyle says something towards Ai, but his mouth is muffled and gagged by the bandages he is tied with, which makes his voice an inaudible series of “Hrrrmph! Hmmmm, hrmmm, hrmmm, hrm, hrum!” Whatever Kyle was trying to say, he sounded apprehensive.

Ai smiles and bends down towards Kyle. “Are the harnesses too, high Kyle-san?” She begins to fiddle with the harnesses, while Kyle lets out another inaudible “Hmmm! Hrrmmm! Hrumh!!” Suddenly the harnesses becomes loose, and all four of Kyle’s limbs drop down. This causes Kyle to scream out and writhe in pain, but even his scream is muffled by bandages. Ai lets out a gasp, saying “Oh dear! Um...w-wait right here I’ll go get a doctor!” She quickly takes off out of the room. The group can only look on, wide eyed. “Oooooon second thought...maybe letting Ai play nursemaid wasn’t the best of ideas after all...” Nathan nods in agreement while Reggie says “Oooh! I hope I’m next!” which causes Nathan and Matt to just stare at Reggie. Looking back towards the two, Reggie shrugs. “What?! You guys don’t want a cute Japanese girl nursing you?”. “Not when said girl can cause more harm than healing.” Reggie tries to grab Nathan, but his harness makes it so that Nathan is just out of his arms reach “Say that again, and I’ll have you looking like Kyle!”

While Reggie makes his vain attempt to grab Nathan, Tony passes by, hearing the commotion. He shakes his head and says to himself, “Am I really making the right decision here....?” with a long sigh.

“Is this thing on?” Will taps James’s camera lens, but James is quick to whip the camera away from Will. “Careful doofus! This camera is worth more than your face!” Will smiles. "Oh James...nothing is worth more than my face...so are we rolling or what?” James rolls his eyes and sets up the camera on a tripod. “Yes, we’re on! Go!” Will clears his throat and places both his hands on his hips. “My fellow Americans....I am not your president, but I am your hero!” James interjects with an “AHEM! You mean WE’RE your heroes.” Will nods. “Yes, I am your hero, and this is my sidekick!.” James quickly grabs Will by the collar “ANYHOO, the official guys decided to take an impromptu vacation and decided to leave us in charge, but fear not citizens! We’ll work twice as hard to pick up after their lazy asses.” Will flexes a muscle, while James turns back to face the camera. “And stay tuned, as we finally settle this whole side kick thing once and for all!”

Across town, in one of California’s suburbs, a little girl begins crying at the top of her lungs, a small crowd watching from a distance. “Mittens is stuck in the tree again!!!” the little girl cries, pointing to a cat lounging on a tree branch. James transforms into PhotoBomber and starts to approach the little girl. Heroically, James says, “Don’t worry little girl! I’ll get your Kitty down!” James walks up to the tree and scratches his chin, pondering what to do, as all eyes stare at him.

Meanwhile, Will watches with the camera from afar, and impatiently he says, “Any time now Inspector Gadget!”. “Don’t rush me! I’m still trying to figure out how this suit works...” A jet pack forms over James’ shoulders. “Now we’re talking. Up! Up! And awaaaaaaaay!” The smoke propels James upward, and he grabs hold of the tree, wrapping his legs around the trunk while he turns his attention to the cat. “Heeeere Kitty Kitty...” James says, reaching his arm slowly towards the cat. The cat suddenly hisses at James and a second later James is seen falling out of the tree with the cat latched onto his face. James hits the ground with an “Owe....”. The little girl gasps in delight and pries the cat off of James. “Thank you Mister!” the little girl says. “Any time....oooh that’s gonna leave a mark...”


Downtown, a feeble looking old lady attempts to cross the street as cars roll past. The shadow of NewsieKnight stands over her and the old woman turns around so she can shriek.,“Get away from me, you monster!” “Monster? Naw, I’m just your friendly neighborhood NewsieKnight! Here, let me help you across the street.” Will picks the old lady up but she tries to squirm free of his grasp . “Let go of me! Heeeelp!” the woman cries, beating Will with her purse. “Owe, owe! Hey Grandma, stop! It’s just me! Argh, let’s just get this over with...” Waiting for a break in the traffic, Will takes out his sword-whip and the chain extends until it hits the wall. When Will confirms it is secured, he uses the chain to drag him and the old lady across the street, with the old lady screaming, “HEEEELLLLLP!” all the way. Half way through, Will’s grip on the old lady loosens a bit. ‘Wait, you’re not my Grandma!” The old woman manages to break free from Will’s grasp “Hey! Get back here!” Before Will can put on the breaks, he crashes right into the wall. James rushes across the street and laughs. “Ready to admit that you’re the sidekick yet?” he asks, zooming in on Will as he drags himself out of the rubble. “Owe...hell no! And get that camera outta my face!”

Now at a construction yard, Will begins to use his sword-whip to swing across steel girders set up like an obstacle course. “Hey James, you’d better be getting my good side!” Will says. “Just one question Will...which side is your good side?” James asks, to which Will retorts, “The side that won’t be kicking your ass if you make another remark like that again!” He does a final backflip and lands perfectly on his feet. “Not bad” James claps and Will bows. “Thank you, thank you!” he says in response. “For the circus.” Will looks up and scowls. “I’d like to see you do better!”. “Hmmm….” James begins to look around the construction yard. He sees three discarded soda cans and stands them upright. “This’ll be a piece of cake!” A cannon much like Kamen Rider Birth’s, but in the shape of a camera, materializes around his body. He takes aim and fires, but the shot misses the cans entirely, and instead hits an apartment building across the street.

Will and James can only watch as the building is set ablaze. Will scowls and shouts,“See! This is EXACTLY the reason why YOU’RE the sidekick!” James shrugs. “Well, if anyone asks...let’s just say the building was already on fire when we got here.” He prepares to leave, but his arm is grabbed by Will. “Hold it! We really should do something about this...” James lets out a groan. “Aweeeee...do we have too?” Will nods “We did make that speech about being heroes and whatnot.” James lets out another groan. “Fiiiiine. Man, this hero stuff sure is a pain...” Before they can take one step forward, though, the transformation suddenly cancels out “WILL! JAMES! GET YOUR ASSES DOWN HERE! NOW!!!” Tony furiously yells out through the comlink. “On second thought....let’s let the firemen handle this one” Will says, with James nodding in agreement.


Deep in cyberspace, there was much cause for celebration. One Spammerbot begins dancing a Mexican dance, complete with a sombrero while Hax and a group of Spammerbots watch in delight. One SpammerBot opens a bottle of champagne, and the cork flies across the room missing Ease by a narrow margin as she steps inside. Ease scowls at the Spammerbot holding the champagne bottle. The Spammerbot freezes in his tracks, and he passes the bottle to another Bot next to him, and tries to act inconspicuous. “What is going on here?!”. Hax downs a bottle of champagne and slams the glass down in front of her. “Oh, lighten up Blackie! You should try this stuff *Hic* It’s great!”.

Ease raises an eyebrow. “Are you drunk?” “Is that what the humans call it? *Hic* Whatever it is, I liiiiiiiiike it!” Ease shakes her head back and forth. “I hate to kill the mood, but our battle isn’t over just yet...the Rangers are still out there after all” Hax pours herself another glass of champagne and downs it quickly. “Oh relax! They aren’t a threat to us any more. *Hic*” Hax begins to chuckle uncontrollably. “Oh really?...Take a look at this” Ease throws a tablet towards Hax, playing footage of PhotoBomber and NewsieKnight in action. “Whwaaaaaaaaaaat?! These two weren’t in the files we took! *Hic*” “They might not be the Rangers, but I suggest you do something about those clowns soon, before the Master hears about this...” Hax’s eyes suddenly grow wide. “Party pooper.*Hic*” Hax eyes the Spammerbot wearing the sombrero, as she tries to stand up, wobbling a bit as she does so. “Gimmie that! *Hic*” Hax snatches the sombrero from his head, and picks up a rose that was earlier thrown at him. Hax then scans both the rose and the sombrero, which results in the creation of a monster that looks like a matador covered in rose thorns and flower petrels. “Arrrriiiiiiibaaaaa! Senior Rosa ever at your service!” Removing his sombrero, the monster bows, and at that moment notices Ease. “Ooooh la la....Chica, let me ask you something: Do you have sunburns that are this hot?”

Ease glares at the monster as he raises his eyebrows at her, while Hax stands behind the monster, waving her arms and shaking her head back and forth, even though the monster is failing to notice her. “Are you a parking ticket? You got fine written aaaaaaalll over you!” Ease lets out a repulsed groan “...Hax, be a lamb and send out Senor Stupido before I put a bullet through his skull...” “Estupido! Why I oughtta...” Hax reaches out and grabs the monster’s arm “DO NOTHING! C’mon Romeo, we’ve got much work to do!” Hax drags the monster away from Ease, and Ease sighs in relief. “Her creations are getting weirder and weirder...” A spammerbot that stood beside her nods in agreement.

Time passed, and Ai somehow managed to juggle her own workload with CPU in addition to playing nursemaid. Ai is sitting on Reggie’s bed, and the two were gossiping, giggling, and doing whatever it was that a not-couple did. “Soooo Ai...what do you wanna do once I get this cast off?” Reggie asks with a smile. Ai places her finger on her chin and taps on it gently. “Hmmmm...well I would like to go to your place...” Reggie’s eyes widen, and he mutters, “R-Really?!” AI nods. “Hmmm! I got a lot of great redecorating ideas in mind! I’d like to make your room look less Otaku and more grown up!” Crushed, Reggie falls down, anime style. In the midst of all this, Nathan cries out, “AI!” But his cries go unheard. Reggie gets back up and says, “Actually, I was hoping we could…” He whispers something into her ear, causing Ai to blush like a cherry. “Huh?! Um...no! We are NOT doing THAT! At least, not until we’re married...” Her voice trails off at the end, causing Reggie to smile. “Oooh, so you DO wanna get married then!?” “AI!” Nathan shouts again. Ai shakes her head back and forth. “N-no! I mean yes...I mean no..I mean...tsk moooooou...” She looks away from Reggie, continuing to blush even redder. Nathan lets out a sharp whistle. “I hate to interrupt you two love birds, but we’ve been calling you for the last hour now!” Blinking, Ai hops off the bed. “O-Oh, gomenasai!” She quickly trots over to their beds. “Ai, can you please fill up my glass? And I think Kyle’s bedpan needs changing.” Ai nods

“C...coming!” She takes Nathan’s empty glass and the bedpan located underneath Kyle’s bed. Holding both in her hand, Ai leaves the room, causing Reggie to scowl at Nathan and Matt to says, “Alright, what’s the big idea!?”. “The big idea is YOU hogging Ai! She’s supposed to be taking care of all of us, remember?!” “Ooooh, owe, it hurts so much!” Reggie scowls at Matt. “Shut up, Matt! Kyle’s worse than the three of us put together, but do you hear him complaining?!” The three of them turn to Kyle, but they could only hear him saying “Hmmm! Hmmmh, hmmmh, hmmm!”. Matt blinks “Actually, I can’t hear him say anything at all...y’know, on account of him being a mummy and all” Reggie scowls “SO not the point!” At that moment, Ai comes back with a glass full of water, and a fresh bedpan. “Sorry for the wait everyo----whoa!” Ai suddenly trips, and the bedpan hits Nathan square across the forehead. “Awe...ew gross!” Meanwhile, the ice cold water spills all over Kyle’s lap, and he goes ‘HRMMMMMMM!!!!” His eyes glare icily at Ai. “Aaaah....g-g-gome Kyle-san! Gome Nathan-san!” “Can we just watch the news?” Nathan rubs his head and Ai nods. “G-good idea.” She turns on the TV.

The news report shows Will and James in action, causing everyone in the room to go, “EEEEEEEH?!” When WIll and James’ address comes on, Reggie begins gritting his teeth. “Lazy?! Vacation!?” Matt lets out a sigh. “We’re doomed...”, while Nathan shouts,“When I get my hands on those two...I’ll kill them!” From outside the room, they can hear Tony screaming out, “QUIT SCREWING AROUND!!!!!” Reggie blinks “Looks like Tony’s gonna beat you to it...”


Tony’s eyes burned with intense rage as he glared, teeth bared and hands on his desk towards Will and James. “N...now Tony, before you blow a gasket, just know that we were doing our part for the community!” James nods but Tony raises an eyebrow. “Oh really?” Tony snaps his fingers, and behind him a pair of monitors appear. On one monitor, there is James, luring the little girl’s cat away with a cattail plant, then snatching it as it got close enough. On the other, there is Will visiting an elderly lady doing yoga. “Oh Will, how nice of you visit your dear old Grandma...you should really come by more often.”.

Tony crosses his arms, and Will and James both look as though they’re going to wet themselves. “N...n...now Tony...I know this looks real bad, but there’s a logical explanation for all this and um...it’s just not coming to me right now...” Will begins to nervously scratch his cheek anime-style. James just says] “We’re boned...aren’t we?” Tony simply nods. “Completely and totally...the two of you just don’t seem to understand just how delicate the situation really is...give me your Staff Passes!” Will and James hesitantly hand their passes to Tony. He snatches them, but instead of ripping them up, like they originally thought, he inserts them into a strange-looking machine. An RF light from a scanner passes through the Staff Passes and he hands them back to Will and James. With hands shaking, the two take the passes from Tony. “As you know, the User Suits or U-Suits are designed to be the next generation Mod Suits. As such they are more powerful than even my own ModSuit. HOWEVER! Continued use puts too much strain on the human body, and the user will eventually die. You’ve already used up most of those uses, so that’s why I just put a safety lock on them: from now on, you will NOT be able to transform without prior approval from me or another staff member. Is that clear?” Tony’s eyes narrow towards them. Will and James both salute. “Y-Yes sir! Tony Sir!” “Crystal!” Tony sits back down with a long sigh. At that moment the alarms sound. “Viral signature detected coming from Point 2-A sir!” “Respond to this situation immediately....and DO NOT screw this up!” Will and James salute. “R-Roger!” And the two quickly run out of the room.


Senor Rosa laughs in delight, as he watches his Spammerbots gathering straggling Civilians that were unfortunate enough not to get away. The SpammerBots tie them to the chairs. “Fear not, caballeros and chickas! I merely want to put on a show for you all! Now sit back and relax!” Senior Rosa is about to begin dancing when Will’s chain blade suddenly strikes him. “Yow!!! What’s the big idea huh?!?” Rosa says. Will’s chain blade comes around, cutting the ropes of the trapped civilians. “Show’s over, pal!” James looks towards Will. “Really....that’s the best you could come up with...really?” Will shrugs “Well, someone had to say it!” “GET THEM!” Rosa suddenly shouts, and they suddenly become trapped by SpammerBots. “Piece of cake!”

Will runs ahead of James. “Hey, where do you think you’re going!” James shouts, but before he can do anything, he finds himself in the bottom of a Spammerbot dogpile. Will leaps onto the stage, his chain blade retracting back to form a regular sword. He begins to attack Senior Rosa, but by incorporating his dancing with his fighting, he effortlessly manages to dodge or parry Will’s strikes. “Ole! You’re going to have to do better than that if you wish to be my dance partner!” Will blinks. “Huh? Dance partner? Oh hell no!” Senor Rosa whips out a cane, and using this brief moment of distraction, he slams the cane into Will. “Un, deux, trois!!!” Senior Rosa says, hitting him three times with the staff. Will is thrown back by this attack. “Hey, that isn’t even Spanish!” SpammerBots suddenly go flying everywhere as James, now armed with the Photo Cannon, is able to repel his attackers. “Hey Will, I think I’m finally starting to get the hang of this thing!” Meanwhile, Will is still busy fighting sword-to-cane with Senor Rosa, none of this attacks landing a hit. “That’s. Great. James. Now. Can. You. Use. The. Damned. Thing?!” Will says in between grunts. James nods. “Um...o-oh right!” James turns the cannon towards Will and the Monster, but hesitates as they get too close to each other. “Um...ah....”. James fires, but his shot instead of hitting the monster, the laser hits Will. He is thrown back by the attack, but quickly walks up towards James “You’re supposed to hit THE MONSTER! NOT! ME! I’m on YOUR side, you IDIOT!” Will says, smacking James upside the head. “Sorry, I guess this thing is trickier to use then I thought...incoming!” Senor Rosa suddenly lands in between them, spinning his cane, hitting both Will and James, sending the two landing into the stage seats.

Senor Rosa laughs. “Pathetic! Neither of you are truly fit to be my dance partner!”. Will stands up and scowls. “Who says we want to be your freakin dance partner?!” The two charge towards Rosa. Seeing this, Rosa merely jumps upward. Will and James both let out a gasp as they come crashing right into one another, with Senor Rosa laughing hysterically. “This is the end for you, muchachos! Adios!” A ball of rose-colored energy begins to gather at the tip of his spear. Seeing this, Will and James gasp. “Well it’s been nice knowing you bud...” James says, gulping, but before the attack can finish, cyan-colored arrow-shaped laser blasts slam against Senor Rosa, forcing his attack to cancel. Everyone turns with a gasp. They catch a glimpse of a female ModRanger armed with a bow and arrow; her figure is blocked by sunlight, but she quickly retreats before anyone can get a good look at her. “Ooh la la! Now there’s an attractive piece! I believe I found my next dance partner! Hasta luego, muchachos!” Senor Rosa says, retreating back into the cyberworld. Will and James stand up, and James tilts his head. “Was that really Ai...?” But Will shakes his head. “Don’t think so... do you really think she’d leave Reggie alone, let alone be able to successfully handle a dangerous weapon?” James nods. “Good point” he says, turning to where the female ModRanger stood and shouts, “Hey Babe! Why don’t you stop by at my place later? We’ll have lots of fun together!!! Owe!” Will elbows James in the ribs.


Will and James return to CPU HQ, and they can see Tony is still upset. He glares at them, arms crossed and shakes his head. “Sloppy, absolutely sloppy.” Will and James both hang their mouths open. “Hey, cut us some slack! We’re still new at this....” Tony scowls at the two, causing Will and James to both gulp. “If you two hadn’t been so busy goofing off and abusing your powers, you’d be more prepared to handle the monster! Take this more seriously!” Will and James both sigh “Sorry Tony...” James nods in agreement. Tony sighs. “Well, I’ve got some good news. I’ve located two members of the old team.” Will tilts his head. “Old team? Are you looking to replace us?” Tony shook his head. “That...crossed my mind, but we’ll have to make due with what we have. No rather...we need their past experience in order to restore the ModBelts.” Tony puts a suitcase on the table, then he opens it and turns it so that Will and James can see what is inside.

Both peer inside the suitcase; they see five sets of Mod Passes, each of them looking exactly like the ModPasses the current team use. “We’ll need their help to repair the ModBelts, and we’ll also need their past combat experience data. It’ll be your job to convince them to fight one more time...ModCyan can be found at a nearby school. Yellow is constantly moving, so tracking him down will take a little while longer. I suggest starting with Cyan first.” “Oh yeah, about that... Hey Tony, how come you never told us we had a girl ModRanger?” Tony smirks at James’s question. “You never asked,” causing Will and James to both fall down, anime style. “No one likes a smart ass, dude!” Will quickly smacks James. “James, we saw him stop an entire army with just one strike from his sword...do we REALLY wanna piss him off any more?” James blinks. “Huh..good point...” Tony grins. He reaches into the table and pulls out a device that looks like a cross between a smartphone and a card reader. James suddenly snatches the device off the table before WIll can get a good look at it, causing Will to scowl at James. “Hey! Cool! You have one of those...those um....” James snaps his fingers three times. “So what exactly is this... exactly?” Will gulps as Tony suddenly shoots the two a glare. “It’s called a Pass Scanner...it automatically collects and stores data from any Mod or Admin Pass inserted. Watch.” Tony takes out his own Master Pass and inserts it into a slot. After a few minutes the Scanner responds, "RECOGNIZED: MODMASTER DOWNLOADING" and on the screen the device displays all of his ModSuit’s statistics. He takes out the Pass and hands it to Will. “Haven’t you been paying attention to Ryan and Max’s lessons?” Will and James stare blankly at Tony. “Uh...that’s a rhetorical question right?” Tony once again glares at the two, and Will grabs James’ arm. “C’MON James!...” Tony watches the two leave the room. Once they leave, Tony smirks “Boy, those two are in for a surprise...quite the surprise indeed.”


James and Will both arrive at Woodrow Wilson High School. James lets out a sharp whistle. “So ModCyan is a teacher, eh? I’d love for her to give me a private lesson sometime, if you know what I mean?” Will’s eyes narrow towards James. “Will you knock it off dude? The last thing we need to deal with is a sexual harassment lawsuit on top of all the other bureaucratic crap that gets dumped on us...just zip your lip and let ME do the talking!” Will quickens his pace and heads towards the school, while James stands there and stomps his foot in frustration. “Dude, who said anything about harassment? Sexual or otherwise!” Grumbling something to himself, he follows WIll inside the high school.

Free period has just ended for the students as they walk inside. Will and James see the mob of students quickly dissipate back into the classrooms, while a few students linger behind. The two walk down the hallway until they reach the principal's office. “Aaaah, this takes me back...I use to be quite the delinquent, you know.” Will rolls his eyes “Sure, keep telling yourself that...that’s not how I remember it.” The two of them approach the secretary, who seemed to be more focused on playing a game on her phone rather than doing any actual work. After a few minutes of being ignored, Will clears his throat and the woman finally looks up and glances at them. “Aren’t you two a little old to be in school?” she asks. “Actually...we’re here looking for someone” said Will, as James nods. “Yeah, we’re looking for Jesse.” The woman puts her phone down. “I’m afraid you’re going to have to be a little bit more specific than that...we have a lot of students named Jesse here.” Will and James look towards one another. “Well, we know don’t know what she looks like...but we do know she used to be a former Power Ranger.” “Excuse me, sorry, but I couldn’t help but overhear...you’re looking for THAT Jess?” Will and James turn towards a student, not quite in his 20s yet, but seeming to be old enough to be in his final years of high school, with three thick-looking books tucked underneath his arm. “Yeah...do you know her?” The guy nods. “I’m her mentor. I was supposed to go meet with her and help her study. Hold on, I’ll give her a call.” He reaches into his pockets and pulls out his phone, as both Will and James look on with a shocked expression, and it’s Will that speaks up first, “Eh?! Wait a minute, you mean to tell me that one of the ModRangers is still a kid?!” Will swiftly gives James a hard jab on the arm. “Owe, what was that for?!” James asks, rubbing his arm. “For sounding like a god-damned pedophile earlier! You’re lucky no one was there to hear you!” James shrugs. “Well how was I supposed to know she’s still just a kid?! She could’ve been an old hag for all I know. It’s hard to tell with those suits on!” “Who’s an old hag?”

Awkward tension suddenly fills the room, as Will and James both slowly turn towards Jesse, a woman with a slim and slender frame. She is dressed like an athlete, wearing a tank top with the school’s mascot printed on it, she has a basketball tucked underneath her arm and looks very sweaty. She wears her hair in a ponytail and has two girls that look younger standing next to her. “This had better be good, you interrupted a great game.” Will and James would remain speechless for a moment. “Wait...you mean to tell me you’re a Ranger?” Will asks rubbing the back of his neck, and Jesse raises an eyebrow and chuckles. “Aaaah....you must be the dumbasses from earlier.” “Huh?!” Will and James both shout together. “Hold this for me, babe.” Jesse hands one of the girls the basketball, and the two girls step back. She closes her hand, posing like she’s holding an imaginary bow and arrow, in the battle stance Will and James saw her in earlier. “Say what?!” Will says in surprise. James’ head scans up and down Jesse’s appearance repeatedly. “You mean...the ModRanger we saw earlier…is a GUY?! But...I...I made that pass at you...and...I.....”. James begins to freak out out and, for a moment, he has trouble forming coherent words until he gets smacked by James upside the head. “This is reason number THREE why you’re the sidekick!” Will yells as he holds three fingers in James’ face. The girls standing behind Jesse try to hold back their laughter at the scene, but fail. “Wait, so if you’re actually a guy...why does your ranger form have a dress? Don’t you think that’s a little weird?” One of the girls standing behind Jesse speaks up, “Well actu-” but she’s cut off by Jesse, who places a finger on the girl’s lips. “Let me handle this.” Jesse glares at the two and cracks his knuckles.

Five minutes later, both Will and James are on the floor, writhing in pain. “Owe....” Will says holding onto his head. “Remind me to never piss off a high schooler...” Jesse nonchalantly dusts himself off. “Man, Tony must be real desperate if he has to rely on such weaklings...” James is the first to stand up, shouting, “WEAKLINGS!? Why I oughta!!!!” He begins to roll up his sleeve, but Will reaches out and grabs his shirt. “Dude, he already kicked our asses once!” Jesse chuckles. “You two are funny. You remind me of someone I once knew. But I don’t have all day, so why don’t you just tell me what you want?” Will and James nod.

The three of them are now sitting on a picnic table outside, in the basketball court. Jesse is sipping on his water bottle as both James and Will bring him up to speed. “So that’s what’s going on, huh?” Jesse asks, as he wipes away a bit of water away from his chin and Will nods. “Yeah, so will you help us?” Jesse nods. “Okay,” causing Will and James to both do a double take. “Really, just like that?” “Wow. That was quick...okay, lets go!” Will and James turn to leave before Jesse interjects, pointing a finger upwards. “HOWEVER! There’s something I want you to do for me.” James and Will turn back towards Jesse, who is wearing a big grin on his face, and Will sighs. “There’s always a catch...is there?” “So, what do you want? The answers to the next exam? Betty’s secret diary?The latest high school gossip?” Jesse laughs and shakes his head. “Please...remember who you’re talking to here; that stuff is already easy for me to grab a hold of.” Jesse rubs his chin. “I’ve always wanted a butler. Be my personal man servant for a day and I’ll give Tony all the help he needs!” “OH HELL NO!” Will shouts in response. “Hey, I know your work is important. That’s why I’ll only need one of you...doesn’t matter who.”

Will pats James on the back “Well James, as my designated Sidekick, I hereby declare you the butler!” James stands up and responds, “Oh, like hell I am! You be the butler!”, but Will retorts, “No YOU are!” James and Will both glare at each other, and the two find themselves in a fierce game of rock-paper-scissors, both continuously picking the same things until, finally, Will’s rock crushes James’s scissors. “YEEEEEEEES! In yer face James!” James hangs in defeat. “Awe man...”. Jesse smiles and stands to his feet. “Come along now Jeremy, you have a busy day ahead of you.”. “Yes master...” James says with a sigh, and he follows Jesse into the school. At that moment, Will receives a call “You guys have any luck with Jess?” Will nods. “Yeah, James is helping him with a special project, but he agreed to give us all the help that we need.” Tony holds back a chuckle. “Good, I located ModYellow’s position... if you’re done, then head there immediately.” Will nods and salutes “On my way, boss!”


Will arrives outside a large shopping mall, the same site where Reggie and Ai had their very first date. He stands across the street from the entrance, where a crowd of people are gathered. As he gets closer and pushes through the crowd, he hears loud Korean pop music playing. When he gets near the front of the crowd, he sees a young Korean man dancing rather impressively to the upbeat tune, with a big, scary-looking and muscle-bound bodyguard wearing a pair of sunglasses and an all-black attire beside him. The song ends. as does the dance, and the crowd and Will begin to applaud, with the boy bowing in response.

The crowd dissipates, and the Korean boy reaches into his bag to douse himself in a bottle of cold water, Will approaches him, and he asks “Excuse me. Are you Sky Yun? I’m...” Before Will has a chance to finish, Yun stands up. “My biggest fan? That’s great! Thanks for coming out and supporting me. Here, have an autograph!” Yun hands him a photo of him dancing with his signature written on it, much to Will’s confusion. “Yeah...thanks...but actually I’m....” Yun’s bodyguard interjects, standing in front of Will, causing him to gulp. “A bodyguard...really? Dude you’re a Power Ranger!” Meanwhile, Yun takes a sip from his water bottle and says, “And you’re a sidekick, who really shouldn’t disappoint me or Tony. Yeah, I know who you are... Jesse gave me a heads up. I was just messing with ya.” Yun winks at Will before placing a hand on his chin. “So, you and the butler are the replacement for the replacements eh? Hmmm...” He examines Will with an intrigued eye, but a second later he shakes his head. “Nope, no good. No good at all.” His response causes Will to fall down, anime style. Getting right back up, he shouts, “I’ve just about had it with you original Rangers acting all high and mighty and superior all the time!” The bodyguard suddenly walks up towards Will, and he grabs him by the shirt collar and lifts him up, staring right back into his eyes. Will gulps; he could see his own reflection in the guard’s sunglasses. A smile cracks on Yun’s face. “That’s because we are mighty...and your superiors. Put him down.” As instructed, the guard throws Will roughly onto the floor. Will stands up and dusts himself off. “Look, I know why you’ve come, so let’s just cut to the chase: You need my help, right?” Will nods. “And let me guess...you want something in return?” Yun nods. “Bingo,” causing Will to sigh. “Why can’t things ever be simple...alright, what do you want?”

Yun smiles. “There’s a little pet project that I’ve been working on for a very, very long time. And I think if I can pull it off, it’ll be my ticket to the top. With your resources, I maybe able to do it!” Will blinks. “If you need money, I’m afraid I can’t help you there.” Yun shakes his head, saying, “Oh, I don’t want money. See, I’ve got everything already paid for and taken care of. I just need background dancers, and your site to promote the video.” Will raises an eyebrow. “I run a website catering to nerds... what makes you think anyone that reads my blog will have the hand eye coordination, much less the fitness level, to work in a music video?” Yun shrugs. “That’s your problem to figure out, not mine. Meet me back here later, okay?” Yun puts a firm hand on his shoulder, and Will sighs.


Back at CPU HQ, Tony has his head buried in a clipboard, flipping through the papers. He looks up to see Will frantically asking people to be background dancers for Yun’s music video. “Will? Where’s James? What are you doing here? I thought you were helping Sky out?” Will sighs. “Work in progress, Tony...speaking of which... you wouldn’t be interested in helping out with his music video, would you?” Tony simply crosses his arms and glares at him in response. Will places a hand on the back of his head. “Um...ah..heh...heh..never mind,” he says. Tony shakes his head and continues onward. “I’ll help you ,Will-san!” Will turns his head to see that he is standing right outside of the infirmary. The scene is much the same: Kyle is now sleeping, having took a dose of painkillers; Matt is kicking back on the bed, channel surfing, and Ai is sitting next to Reggie in his bed, much to Nathan’s annoyance. Ai motions Will to come in, and Will does exactly that. “I use to be a famous ballerina, you know!” Will laughs. “Ai...are you trolling me?” In response, Reggie snatches the remote out of Matt’s hand and throws it at him. “Owe!” Will rubs his head as the remote lands on his feet. “Yo, can you pass it back?” Matt asks. “How about getting it yourself, you lazy ass!” “Yeah, but the remote is all the way over there, and it’s just out of reach...c’mon Will, help a bro out!” Will sighs and grumbles to himself, but he bends down and tosses the remote haphazardly at Matt. “You know, if it weren’t for this cast, I’d love to help out with the music video!” Ai nods in agreement. “Yeah, he can dance!” Nathan chuckles. “Showed Ai “the moves” huh?” Reggie quickly bonks Nathan in the head with his cast, causing them both to yell, “OWE!” Ai gasps. “Reggie-san, daijoubu?!” Nathan rubs his head. “Why are you worried about him!? He just bonked me on the head!”

Will shakes his head back and forth. “Why am I even wasting my time here?” Alarms suddenly flare in the background. “Anons detected at Point 2-2! I repeat...” Will snaps his fingers. “That’s it!”


Spammer Bots begin to tend to Senor Rosa’s face, which now had a big red hand mark covering it. “Mama Mia, who knew Senorita Ease could be so scary? Talk about playing hard to get!” Will quickly arrives on the scene, with Ai’s remote in his hand. “I hope this works...” He straps the U-Belt around his waist, and with the Staff Pass in hand, he shouts, “User Access! Log In!” and slides the pass in. Bits of binary appear around his body, as his suit forms around him, the belt responding:

USER KIRYU, LOGIN SUCCESSFUL, DOWNLOADING NOW

“Better make this count!” Will charges towards the Spammerbots, just as one of them is buffering out the handprint on Senor Rosa’s face. He sees Will charging towards him and gasps, “You again!”. “Out of the way, Senor Ding-Dong!” Senor Rosa pushes the SpammerBot away, shouting, “The Name is Rosa! ROSA, you IDIOT!” Rosa fires at Will, but Will blocks the shots with ease. His Dragon Fang separates, becoming it’s whip mode. He swings it forward so that it would wraps all around Rosa’s body. “H-hey wha?! Let go of me you, idiota!”. Will lets out a grunt, with Rosa wrapped up in his chains, and he spins around and throws the monster with all his strength, hurling Rosa into the air and watching as he soon becomes a tiny spec in the sky. Will’s attention changes to a SpammerBot as it attacks him. “Whoa!” Will easily dodges out of the way, but makes no attempt to fight back as the rest of the mob joins in. In his hand, he holds the remote. “Please don’t put me in the body of one of these mindless Bots...oh dear god, please don’t put me in the body of one of these things...” Will pushes a button, and the Spammerbot suddenly begins spitting electricity before exploding into a million pieces, its head landing in front of Will’s feet. “Well, that’s one way to lose your head... oh crap, now I’m Nossan!”. The SpammerBot’s head beneath him suddenly comes alive, causing Will to freak out. “How may I serve you?” the Spammerbot head says. Will grins. “Ai was onto something after all!” Will then turns to the fleeing Spammerbots. “Oh no you don’t!” He pushes a button, and the Spammerbots all stop in their tracks. They turn around, saying, “How may we serve you?” Will grins underneath his helmet. “SpammerBots, can you dance?” The SpammerBots nod. “Good. Follow me then!”

“What’s taking him so long?” Yun paces back and forth impatiently while, behind him, his crew works on setting things up in the outdoor stadium. Jesse sits in the bleachers, watching above, while James stands behind him, now dressed in a full black tux with white gloves on. “More tea please, Jeremy.” James grumbles to himself as he pours Jesse a cup of tea. “I already agreed to being your stupid butler, so is this monkey suit really necessary?” Jesse downs his tea and presents his empty cup to him. “Why of course, Jeremy. If one is to be my butler, then one must simply look the part..two lumps of sugar this time please.” James mumbles to himself, “I’ll give YOU two lumps...” He begrudgingly drops two sugar cubes into the dark brew. “What was that, Jeremy?!” Jesse says, eyes narrowing at James. “Nothing sir...and will you STOP calling me Jeremy?! It's JAMES damnit! JAMES!”

Out of breath from running, Will arrives on the scene. He bends down to catch his breath, panting heavily. “Finally! What took you?!” Yun asks. “Sorry...traffic...” Will says in between gasps of air. “Well, did you find my backup dancers?! The investors aren’t going to let me hold this off any more!” Will nods. “Don’t get your panties all twisted up in a bunch...I found your dancers!” With a snap of his fingers, the SpammerBots strut on stage, the sight of this causing the frightened staff workers to scurry away. Jesse spits out the tea he was sipping, and a shocked James drops the teapot. “That pot was a family heirloom, you moron!” an angered Jesse yells. “Dude, are you sure this is safe?!” Will nods. “Relax Jeeves, they’re totally under my control. Right guys?” The SpammerBots nod. “Besides, if they revolt, we’ll just turn them into scrap, no biggie.” With an inquisitive eye, Yun examines each SpammerBot like a general inspecting his troops. “Show me your dance moves!” Yun orders, and on command the SpammerBots begin dancing just as well as Yun had done earlier, with one even beginning to break dance. Seeing this, Yun cracks a smile. “This might just work out after all.” he says with an approving nod. “Yo Jeeves, you’re the camera guy right? Start recording!” Jesse turns towards Yun, scowling at him “Hey, nobody orders my butler around except for me!” Jesse then turns towards James once more and points down at the stage. “You heard the man, get out your camera and start recording!”. James blinks. “But that was exactly what he just said and...” Jesse continues to scowl at James ‘Yes sir...” He bends down and takes out his camera.


James begins to record the footage of Yun dancing. Much to everyone’s surprise, the SpammerBots were very co-ordinated in their dancing. The dance number ends with explosions being seen behind them and the crowd applauds. “Yes! Turned out better than I hoped! Did you get all that Jeeves?!” James growls at Yun “Yes I did, and for the last time, my name isn’t Jeeves or Jeremy!” A tiny spec sparkles in the sky, and Senor Rosa suddenly drops into the bleachers. “Wow...what a rush!” Senor Rosa says, stars dancing around his head which he shakes. He sees Jesse and gasps “Ooooh mama! Where have you been all my life!” Senor Rosa stands up, shoving Will and James out of the way. Yun gasps. “Jesse!” he cries out, but the Spammerbots suddenly grab him from behind. “Do you have a map? Because I just keep getting lost in your eyes!” Repulsed, Jesse crosses his arms and rolls his eyes. “Oh Baby, you make me melt like fudge on a sundae!” Jesse laughs and shakes his head. ‘Um yeah. I’m actually a guy.” Shocked, Senor Rosa would step back “Huh?! Wha?!” Seeing that Rosa now left himself open, Jesse delivers a swift Roundhouse kick which knocks him several feet away.

Meanwhile, Yun elbows a Spammerbot and flips two of them over so they all topple over each other. Yun runs towards Jesse’s side “Just like old times, eh Yun?” Yun nods, and the pair turns towards James and Will and helps them up. “Thanks,” Will says and James nods along with him. “Well, you guys did your part. It’s only fair if we hold up our end of the bargain.” Yun nods in response. “Now I’m REALLY mad!” Senor Rosa says, a pair of SpammerBots helping him back to his feet. “Step back, and watch how the pros handle it!” Yun says. “Hey! Don’t think we’re going to be sitting this one out!” Will says. James nods and the two strap on their User Belts. Together, Will and James shout, “User Access, Log in!” and insert their Staff Passes, while Jesse and Yun shout, “ModAccess! Log In!” and insert the Mod Passes into the belts. The belts respond;
USER KIRYU LOGIN IN, DOWNLOADING NOW

USER CONUNDRUM, LOGIN IN DOWNLOADING NOW


YELLOW ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...

CYAN, ACCESS GRANTED...DOWNLOADING...


And the suits materialize over each user. “ModCyan!” Jesse cries out, posing a lot like a magical girl would. “ModYellow!” Yun shouts out, doing Battle Japan’s roll call pose. More SpammerBots appear in front of Senor Rosa, adding to the legion which stood behind him. “Get them!!!” Senor Rosa shouts as the legion charges into battle. “Hey Newbies, try not to lag behind!” ModYellow charges ahead of the group, with Cyan nodding and following behind them. “Lag behind?! We’ll show them! Right Will!?” James asks. Will nods in agreement. “ModArrow!” Mod Cyan shouts, and Jesse’s Bow and Arrow appears in her hand. He lets out a hot-blooded battle cry and separates the arrow into twin blades, which he uses to slice his way through a group of Spammerbots, which explode behind him. Senor Rosa lunges towards Jesse, but he manages to leap back. Senor Rosa says, “I’m confused...are you a Senor...or a Senorita?” He tilts his head, causing Jesse to giggle. Jesse manages to catch his staff and knocks it out of his hand. He breaks the staff over his knee. “That’s for me to know and you to figure out,” and tosses the two staff pieces over his shoulder.

Meanwhile, a group of SpammerBots charge towards ModYellow. He finds himself surrounded by SpammerBots and they begin to attack. He backflips out of the way, landing on his back. He spins as though breakdancing and manages to knock several SpammerBots off their feet. “ModBaton! Ignite!” A baton-like weapon appears in his hand, and both ends of the baton are engulfed in fire. He begins to spin his fire staff above his head, and swipes it down twice, causing flames to ripple forward which eliminates the SpammerBots.

Will and James find themselves engaging three Trollers that appeared, along with five SpammerBots. Will runs forward while James laid down cover fire. James’s shots easily take care of the SpammerBots, leaving only the Trollers. Will brings his NewsFang downward slicing a Troller in half. He then extends the Fang into whip mode, and uses it to ensnare a Troller. “Pull!!!” James cries. Will grunts, but manages to toss the Troller several feet into the air, allowing James to shoot the troller down. “Whoa!” Will cries as a Troller suddenly attacks him. Will leaps out of the way and guards against the attack, but ModYellow leaps overhead, thrusting his staff at the Troller. It hits, and the Troller staggers back along with Senior Rosa, who was just knocked away by Jesse’s attack. “All together guys?” Jesse asks. The group nods and each one inserts their own pass into the their personal weapons.

The nozzles of James and Jesse’s weapons begin to build up with laser particles while Will’s and Yun’s weapons become engulfed in fire. Jesse and James fire, and WIll and Sky slash towards the enemy, unleashing the flames that had built up. The finishers come together into a golden ball of energy that charges at high speed towards the stunned monsters. The energy strikes both the Troller and Senior Rosa. “Exit...stage left!” are Senor Rosa’s last words before he explodes in a two-story tower of fire.


“Here.” Jesse and Yun say, handing Will and James their ModPasses, much to Will and James’ surprise. “Just like that?” Will asks, followed by James, who adds, “No further strings attached?” Jesse and Sky both nod. “A deal’s a deal after all...” Yun says. The expression on both WIll and James’ faces brightens up. They both take the passes from them and one by one they insert the passes into the Pass Scanner, which responds: RECOGNIZED: MODYELLOW DOWNLOADING...; RECOGNIZED: MODCYAN DOWNLOADING. “Hey! We still haven’t settled that whole sidekick thing, have we?!” James asks. “Really? You’re bringing this up NOW?! Really?!” James grins “That sounds like something a sidekick would say!” causing WIll to scowl at James. “Like hell! We’re gonna settle this right here! Right now!”

Amused, Jesse and Sky watch the two fight it out. “You’re looking as radiant as ever, Jess.” Yun says. “Flattered...but I’m still not gonna be your backup dancer.” Yun falls over, anime style. “Who said anything about being a backup dancer? Can’t a guy just give you a compliment? No strings attached? You are, like, my little sister, after all.” Jesse smiles, and the two turn to see Will and James grabbing each other in a headlock. “First one to say Uncle is the designated sidekick!” Will says, causing James to tighten his grip around Will’s neck. “That’s it, I’m settling this once and for all!” Tony suddenly yells on the comlink, so loud that even Jesse and Sky can hear. “The two of you are MY sidekicks, understood! Now get back here with that data. Pronto!”. Will removes his comlink and puts his pinky into his ear. “Who died and made him boss!?” James exclaims. “Well he does have MASTER in his name after all...” Seeing this, Jesse laughs. “So, are you ever gonna tell them you’re really a girl?” Yun asks, as he watches Will and James leave. Jesse taps her chin and shakes her head. “Naw, it’s more fun watching the two trying to figure it out.” Yun laughs. “That never gets old does it?” “Nope!” Jesse says with a big smile on her face.



Next time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger!


????: For the last time Tony, I’m retired!
ModWhite: Hunter! What’s gotten into you?!
????: You may call me...Z-RO!
ModHunter: Nobody double crosses me and gets away with it!

Waaaaaaa,Onoreblue is so badass.lol

One of the related videos on that video is a Luka Megurine song. o_o

Two figures meet under the cover of night at California’s harbor district, which is now shrouded in fog. One figure is dressed in a robe and a mask, making their features impossible to distinguish with the guise on. The other is clearly a male, dressed like he could be in the military’s special forces, and in his hand he carries a metal briefcase with a familiar green T in the centre. “I got what you asked for” the male spoke “Well done...Hunter. Now open it.” The robed figure said, disguised using a voice synthesizer. The male, now called “Hunter” nods. He opens the briefcase, and inside there is a ModBelt and ModPass. “Not sure why you need this of all things but...it sure takes me back just looking at it,” Hunter says. The robed figure nods with approval. Hunter sets the case down, closing it back up and kicking it towards him.

The case slides across the hardwood surface until it stops right by the hood’s feet. The hood bends down and picks up the suitcase. He turns to leave but stops in his tracks as Hunter speaks up. “By the way...you’re three months due on your payment. I like you and all, but I’m not running a charity here.” Hunter begins to rub his thumb against two fingers, causing the Hood to sigh. “Yes, about that...” He suddenly turns and draws a gun, pointing it directly at Hunter. “Your services will no longer be required. You are now a loose end...a loose end which must be tied up.” Hunter seems unfazed by the sudden turn of events; in fact, he stands there, with a wide smirk that cracks on his lips, and he begins laughing hysterically. “Look, I like ya, but enough is enough.” He takes a step forward, but the hood fires a warning shot. “You’re serious aren’t you?” The hood says nothing, but merely keeps his gun trained on Hunter. “Alright...you wanna play it the hard way...fine. Last chance: I have ways of finding out who you are. I can make your life a living hell... so why don’t you put the gun down, give me my money and we’ll pretend like this never happened?” The hooded figure says nothing, but continues to stand there, gun still pointing towards Hunter. Hunter sighs. “Alright...have it your way.” Hunter charges towards the hooded figure, and another gunshot is fired.


An alarm clock begins blaring, and Will lets out a pained groan. It is five in the morning and his entire body is sore all over. Will groans once more as he climbs out of bed, yawning, he tries stretching but a sharp pain shoots through his arm, throughout his body various bruises could be seen. Next door, James is snoring loudly and and Will steps inside the messy room. “James....Jaaaaaames…..” Will tries to shake James out of his sleep, but he merely turns over to the side, mumbling to himself and begins to suck on this thumb. Groaning, Will reaches over and grabs hold his nose.

Within minutes, James wakes up gasping for air, but finds that he can't see anything “Will? Is that you?” He rubs the sleep out of his eyes. “Yeah it’s me...” “UGh...what time is it?” James reaches over for the alarm clock, but finds that he still can’t see anything. “Aaaaah! Waaaah! I’m blind! Blind as a bat!” He begins to freak out, but Will quickly slaps him across the face. “Get a hold of yourself man! You’re not blind, you just lost your vision again...it’s the suit. Tony says how the suits are dangerous for us…well I think our transformation times are nearly up.” James rubs his cheek, his vision slowly returning to him. “Thanks...I needed that. But that’s hardly a reason to wake a guy at five in the morning! I need my beauty sleep man...” James goes back to bed, but after a few minutes he looks up towards Will. “You still here?” Will nods. “We’re supposed to go pick up Arthur at the airport remember?” James groans. “Aw, do we have too...? I was kind of hoping to sleep in today.” Will yawns. “Yeah. I hear ya bud...but Tony’s expecting a lot for us...we shouldn’t disappoint him.” “See! That’s your problem! You have a problem saying no to people!” Shocked, Will retorts, “I do not have a problem saying no to people!”. James points to his shirt that is hanging off his chair. “Hand me that shirt, will ya bud?” Will nods, and he reaches out and passes James his shirt. “See! You can’t say no to people!” Will scratches his head. “Gee...maybe your right...” Will throws the shirt back onto the chair, but even something that simple causes a sharp pain in his shoulder. “Aw damn it.... I need a vacation.” James nods “Hey...wanna play hookie?”. Will blinks. “Are you serious, dude? Tony can track us with the Staff Passes, plus he has those hidden cameras. Remember?!”. “Yeah, I took a look at some of them and I’ve come up with ways to avoid them. Look, you and I have both been working hard. Our bodies need a day off, as well as our spirits. Soooo....lets take the day off to recover.” Will rubs his chin. “But what about Arthur?” “Tony can pick him up! Or he can take a taxi!” Will sighs. “Alright...I know I’m going to regret this but...yeah let’s take the day off...in that case I’m going back to bed.” James nods and yawns. “That’s the...spirit....” He falls asleep, and returns to sucking his thumb before he has a chance to finish his sentence.


A few hours later, across town at a downtown suburb, an alarm clock sounds, waking a man that is quite clearly cybernetic. The cybernetic man sits up on his bed, which is somehow strong enough to support his full weight. He lets out a yawn and stretches while beside him, a human looking woman sleeps peacefully. This man is General Sui, a member of the Virusion Empire, the viral threat that came before the Anon Army. He was the only member to survive the final battle but, rather then start the Virusion Empire army again, he decided to settle down. Now he lives as normal a life a robot in the 21st century could.

He met someone, fell in love, and even had a daughter. His morning routine is the same as everyone else, except instead of a water bath, General Sui takes oil baths. He brushes his teeth using a tooth brush attachment that his hand can morph into it. His whole house, while looking normal on the outside and inside, functions exactly like a house straight out of an old science fiction movie, with just about every appliance in the house being automated. After going through their morning routine, Sui’s daughter and himself are sitting at the dinner table while his wife cooks them breakfast.

General Sui’s daughter can be described as a girl with slim proportions throughout her body, someone who, despite her actual age, looks much, much younger. She has her hair tied up in pigtails, and she wears expensive-looking clothing. Her entire demeanor, the way she sits, the way she eats screams of someone that is spoiled, and just doesn’t give a damn about anything. Her name is Amaya, and in front of her sits a bowl of cereal and milk. She takes a big spoonful of it while giving her dad the evil eye. Sui’s wife comes over and pushes some bacon onto Sui’s plate. “Thank you dear” Sui says, taking a sip of his morning coffee. “I still can’t believe you, daddy!” Amaya suddenly shouts, causing Sui to let out a long, exasperated sigh. “Here we go...” He rolls his eyes. “All the power you possess and you’re letting it be squandered! We should be living like kings! In a big palace! Not in a dump like this!”. Sui shakes his head. “Amaya, for the ten-thousandth time...my boss was dead, I was a general without an army. What was I supposed to do?” Amaya pouts. “Build a new army of course!”. Sui shakes his head. “The ModRangers made me see that there was more to life than just destroying someone else’s...I didn’t want that life any more, so I decided to settle down. One day you’ll understand... I’m late for work.” Sui stands up. “Don’t forget your lunch, dear!” Sui’s wife calls out, handing him a lunch box. “Thank you, honey.” Sui gives his wife a quick kiss on the lips. “We’re not done talking!” Amaya says. “Believe me, I know! But I can’t be late for work!”. Once again, Amaya pouts “But daaaaaddy!!!!!” Sui points up the stairs. “Go to your room THIS INSTANT!”. Amaya can feel her temper flaring up. “FINE!” She turns around and furiously marches into her room.

Amaya slams the door behind her. The room is dark, with the lights off and shutters down. Instead of stuffed animals, computers can be seen littered around her room, and her floor is a mess of cables and wires. Instead of boy band posters, Amaya’s walls are filled with newspaper clippings relating to the ModRangers, with ModGreen being the one that is most prominent, and one of the photos looks as though it has been stabbed several times. “UGH, I cannot BELIEVE him!” Crossing her arms, Amaya struts towards her desk. “I’ll show him...I’ll show them all.” Amaya reaches down towards the table and pulls up a ModBelt, hooked up to a web of wires. She grins maliciously as she eyes the belt in her hand.


For Sui, things were quite hard for the first little while. It turned out that no place wanted to hire a former General that tried to destroy and enslave humanity. It got to the point where he had to crawl on his knees and beg for Tony to help him. And eventually, Tony found him a job working as a gas station attendant. It was dull and mundane, but Sui couldn’t complain too badly - after all, it did put food on the table. With a forced smile on his face, Sui finishes filling up the tank of a lady’s car, Amaya’s words from earlier weighing heavily on his mind. “Maybe Amaya is right...maybe I gave up too early. If I can combine my power with the Anon Army...” his thoughts are interrupted when he hears the familiar roar of an engine, and watches as a metallic blue sports car drives up to his till, with Tony sitting inside wearing a pair of sunglasses, causing Sui to let out a groan. “General Sui of the Virusion Army...oh, how the mighty have fallen...not thinking of world domination again, are we?” Tony smirks. “Is that the reason why you have to keep coming back to this particular station!? Just to check up on little old me? You gotta have a little more trust in me, man!” Tony shakes his head, and hands Sui his credit card. “I have no idea what you’re talking about... don’t worry, I won’t body search you this time. I just came here for gas, at the usual 50% discount.” Sui snatches Tony’s credit card out of his hand. “That discount comes out of MY pay, you know! I can’t keep giving you those discounts! My boss will fire me!” Tony shakes his head back and forth. “Relax, I was only kidding.”

A few minutes go by as Sui got to work filling up Tony’s car. “So, how’s the wife and kid?” Tony asks, taking a sip out of his water bottle. Sui shrugs. “Meh. Wife’s hanging in there all thing’s considered...kid’s still spoiled though.” Sui hands Tony’s credit card back, and Tony slips the card back into his pocket. “By the way Sui...word on the street is that there’s a new hacker for hire out there...apparently, this new Hacker uses similar methods the Virusion army used. You wouldn’t know anything about it... would you?” Sui shakes his head. “For the millionth time, Tony, I’m retired! Why do you always gotta suspect ME when something like this comes up?! There ARE other criminals in this city you know!” Tony chuckles. “Sorry, sorry...it’s a force of habit.” He smiles one final time. “Well I gotta get going. Take care of yourself, okay.” Tony hands Sui a five dollar bill, which Sui rejects. “Thanks, but no thanks. I already owe you a life debt, I don’t want to have a monetary debt from you too!” Tony nods and with one final wave, he takes off into the busy California streets. “Then again...if I show even the slightest hint that I’m up to no good... Tony will kick my ass into scrap metal...” Tony back up and from his car, he shouts, “Ya damn right I will!” And once again, he drives off.


Tony pulls into a private, secret parking garage that is reserved specifically for him. He walks into the command center, but lets out a gasp. His private, hidden safe is blown wide open, and there is now a gaping hole in the wall, exposing a hidden display which housed several Mod Belts, one of which is missing. Tony begins to panic. He turns to the terminal, which looks undamaged. He presses a button and sure enough, the machine comes on. “WELCOME, TONY. HOW MAY I BE OF ASSISTANCE?”. “Play me the most recent security files.”. “ACKNOWLEDGED”

It happened a little bit late into the night, when everyone except for Ai had left. As she leaves the room, Hunter comes in through the vents, and applies some plastic explosive to the wall. At that moment, Ai comes back and freezes in her tracks, like a deer caught in the headlights. She lets out the most fierce “EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!” an adorable Japanese girl can muster and charges towards Hunter, armed with nothing more than a bottle of pepper spray. However she trips on her own feet, the bottle of pepper spray dropping out of her hand, and Hunter laughs. “What was that?!” The frame skips, showing Hunter now in the locker room, tying Ai up with some duct tape. “W...w...what are you going to do with me?!” Hunter laughs. “Relax, I won’t try anything funny or anything. Are you the only one here?” Ai remains silent. “Are you.the only one.here?” he asks again, in a firmer voice. Ai lets out a shriek. “T-there are four people in the medical bay! But they’re injured!!!!! Please don't hurt them!!!” Hunter nods. “There’s a good girl...just stay out of my way and nothing bad will happen to you. Capiche?” Hunter slaps a piece of duct tape over her mouth and stashes Ai into a locker. “Hey, what do you know! She fits perfectly!” Hunter closes the locker up.

The frame once again skips, and it shows Hunter handcuffing an unconscious Reggie and Nathan to their beds while Kyle struggles to get at him. Hunter turns his attention to Kyle, and places a hand on his hips. “Well, I’d tie you up too, but it looks like someone did my work for me.” He laughs. “Better give you some anesthetic...juuuust in case”. From out of the shadows, Matt leaps at him from behind, but Hunter side-steps, causing Matt to lose balance. He lands half way on Kyle’s bed, in a position that makes it look as though he’s kissing him. Hunter quickly handcuffs Matt to the bed. “Hey, what’s the big idea?! Who are ya anyways?!” Hunter grins. “You’ll find out someday...oh, you guys might wanna hold onto something, things are about to get rocky.” Moments later, Hunter blows the wall and quickly dashes out with the Mod Belt suitcase in hand. The footage ends in static.

Tony watches in shock, and he quickly runs to the locker room. He opens the right locker wide open and finds Ai tied up. She says something to him, but her voice is muffled by the duct tape gagging her mouth. “Hold still, I’ll get you free.” Tony pulls the duct tape off her mouth “Thief! THIEF!!! We’ve been robbed!!!!” Ai shouts. Tony nods. “I know, I know. Are you okay?” Ai nods in response. “Hai. It isn’t the first time I got stuffed in a locker...” Ai then lets out a gasp as Tony undoes the restraints. “Reggie and the others!” “Are fine...hopefully. Don’t worry...I know who took the belt...he doesn’t like to endanger lives. Even as a bounty hunter.” Free from her duct tape restraints, Ai rubs her wrists. “You know who did it Tony-San?” Tony nods. “Yes, he’s a nice guy once you get to know him, but he wouldn’t be someone you want to run into in a dark ally. I need you to begin tracking him immediately! We can’t assume that he still has the ModBelt he took, so use the hidden cameras! But let me know as soon as he tries to use the belt!” Ai nods, and Tony reaches down to grab his phone. “Tch...Will and James still aren’t picking up...useless!” he says. At that moment, Tony gets another call.

Ai runs, to the best of her abilities, turning into the medical ward. “Reggie-san! Are you...okaaaay....” Her look of concern turns to an eyebrow raised “wtf” look as she sees the awkward situation Matt is in: He is handcuffed in a position where it looks as though he is kissing Kyle. Ai tilts her head. “Anno...am I interrupting something?” Matt shakes his head the best he can. “It’s not what it looks like Ai, I swear!” Ai giggles. “I never knew you feel that way about Kyle-san, Matt-san.” As Ai removes Reggie’s cuffs, Matt scowls. “I am NOT into Kyle, Ai! Whom in their right mind would be?! You have the wrong idea!” Nathan also scowls. “And why are you undoing Reggie’s cuffs first?! What are we?! Chopped liver?” Reggie grins as the cuffs come off. “Yes, yes you are.” Nathan now scowl at Reggie, shaking a fist at him “You’re lucky I can’t reach you, Reggie!”

While Tony is dealing with the crisis back at the base, Arthur’s plane touches down in the airport. The tall, 20-something male emerges, along with a crowd of people. He has pale skin, blonde hair and blue eyes. He is dressed in an all-white attire, and around his arm is a duffle bag. The plane arrived earlier than originally announced, so Arthur has some time to kill. He leans against a wall and watches as people came and went. Half an hour passes, then an hour, with no sign of Will, James, or anyone from CPU coming to pick him up.

Almost two hours after his plane touched down, Arthur walks towards a pay phone. After a moment, Tony finally picks up. “WHAT?!” he yells on the other line, his scream causing Arthur to pull away the phone for a moment. “Sir Tony, it’s me. I arrived at the airport, but your squires are nowhere to be seen.” On the other line, he can hear Tony groaning. “Those little...when I get my hands on them...sorry Arthur, I’m dealing with a crisis at the moment and I can’t help you with that! Ai have you found anything yet?!” “Anything I can do to help, Sir Tony?” “Find me Will and James, and bring me their heads!”. “But Tony, I know nothing of your squires...how am I supposed to find them?” Tony groans once more. “They’re otaku, it shouldn’t be too hard to find them. Your tracking skills are almost as good as Hunter’s...I need to hang up now!” The other line goes silent and Arthur hangs up with a sigh. “Now if I were Tony’s squires...where would I go...hmmm....”


An anxious Will stands at the corner of a cafe that James instructed him to wait by. He’s dressed in an oversized trench coat and a pair of gag glasses, complete with a fake nose and mustache. “He’s taking way too long....”. Finally, he sees James coming down the street. “Yo!” James says, waving. “Well?!” James tilts his head. “Well what? And what’s with that goofy disguise?” Will scowls at him. “Were you able to disable the cameras?! And I’m incognito!” James raises an eyebrow. “If anything...that disguise makes you look even more suspicious.” Will quickly punches James. “NOT the point right now!” James rubs his arm. “Owe...okay, okay...yeah I was able disable them...turns out my suit has a jamming function.” “TURNS OUT?!” Will shouts. “Shh! Keep it down! I thought you were suppose to be incognito?!” Will suddenly goes up in James’ face and places a finger in the middle of his chest. “James...if Tony finds out his cameras are offline, we’re dead meat...do you hear me?! DEAD!” James pushes Will away. “Calm the eff down would you? I checked the footage to be sure, and all he’s seeing is an endless loop. Don’t worry, we’re completely invisible to him right now.” Will removes the gag glasses. “Huh...guess I don’t need these any more...” He tosses the glasses to the side. “Dude, please! Do us all a favor and put them back on. It’s a marked improvement. Owe!” Will gives James a swift jab in the arm and points to the cafe behind him. “I hear this place has great pasta. Wanna grab lunch?” James nods. “Yeah, let’s.” Just as Will and James step into the cafe, a taxi pulls up to the curb Will was previously standing on, and Arthur comes out. He scratches his chin "Hmmmmm now I were a pair of Otaku…where would I go? They're close…I can feel it"

Later that afternoon, Will and James are enjoying an entire arcade all to themselves. They sit beside each other in a racing simulator, and James pulls his virtual car just ahead of Will’s. “How does my virtual dust taste Will!?” Will smiles, but pulls ahead of James at the last minute. “Old and stale!” Will and James are on their way out, when they notice a familiar , sharply-dressed man playing the whack-a-mole machine. He begins to attack the moles furiously, but to no avail. “Have at thee, foul demons!’ He says in frustration. “Hey... that guy looks familiar...” James goes in for a closer look, but is pulled back by a startled Will so they are hiding behind a game. “Hey, what’s the big idea?!” James shouts. “Shhhhhhh! Keep it down will ya?! You’re going to get us caught! That’s the guy we were supposed to get from the airport!” James peaks up from over the arcade before quickly ducking down. “Oh crap...we’re boned! What do we do?!” “Calm down, I’m sure we can sneak out of here and...”. “You know, the two of you really do need to work on your stealth... I could hear you from all the way over there.” Arthur motions towards his arcade machine, and Will and James nervously glance up towards him. “Busted....” says James. Will just facepalms. Arthur reaches down and grabs both Will and James in a headlock. “Indeed….you two are in a world of trouble! Come along now, us Knights have much work to do!” James growls. “I’d like to point out that Will is the only hero in this room with “Knight” in his name.” Arthur begins to drag the two out of the arcade. “Hey, will you let go!?” shouts Will. Arthur shakes his head. “‘Fraid not. I would not want you two to run off on me again. And Sir Tony made it quite clear that he wanted to see your heads.”

Outside, the group hear screaming as a crowd of people ran past in terror. “Evil is afoot! To arms, friends!” The three of them arrive outside in time to see a monster which looks like a strange mishmash of an humanoid dragon in spiky armor, colored much like Bruce Lee’s iconic yellow jumpsuit. “Is there no one that is stronger than me, Drago-Ree!?” the Monster says. He arms himself with a pair of nunchuks, both ends shaped to look like huge dragon teeth. He speaks in a voice similar to an old Bruce Lee movie dub and begins to swing his nunchucks around in an impressive display that leaves both Will and James scared shitless. “Well?! What are you waiting for?! Slay the dragon!” Arthur shouts. “We’re waiting for YOU to let go of us so we can get the crap beaten out of us!" Arthur blinks. “Oh right...my apologies.” Will and James whip out their Belts. “We are SO getting our asses kicked...” said James. Will sighs. “I know...this is karma paying us back for wanting to ditch Tony today...” Will then glares at James, and James shrugs innocently. “I swear, this is the last time I listen to one of your idiotic hair-brained ideas!” James rolls his eyes. “You say that so much it’s lost all meaning!” Scowling, Will retorts, “I mean it this time!” James shakes his head. “You’ve said THAT a lot too!” They try to continue but Drago-ree lets out a sharp whistle. “Hey, we doing this or what?!” Will and James blink, and both of them assume their earlier positions. “O-Oh, right!” They insert their Staff Passes into the Userbelts and shouts,“User Access! Log In!” As the pass is inserted, the machine responds with:

USER KIRYU, LOGING IN... DOWNLOADING...


USER CONUNDRUM LOGGING IN...DOWNLOADING...

And both of their suits materialize over their bodies. “NewsieKnight!” Will shouts, followed by James, who goes, “Photobomb-whoa!” Drago Ree suddenly charges towards Will and James. They leap out of the way, but just barely. Drago’s head turns towards James, and he gulps. One swift kick later, and James is sent flying across the mall, crashing into the display of a woman’s clothing store. Moments later, James emerges from the store, now wearing a woman’s summer dress and hat. “Ugh...I hate it when I’m right.” He takes off the dress and hat. Meanwhile, Will has begun to engage Drago Ree, but his fast combos of kicks and nunchakus give Will a hard time as he can only block or parry the monster’s attacks. “That’s it Will...keep em busy....” James says, as he stands behind Dragon Ree, armed with his Photo Cannon as he takes aim. Drago Ree suddenly throws his nunchakus in the air. “Now!” Will cries. bringing his sword down, but Drago catches the sword using two fingers and effortless disarms Will. “Shit!” Will cries. Drago Ree begins to pummel Will with a fast series of punches all the while shouting, “ATATATATATATATATATATAT ATATATATATATATATATATA TATA!” He then ends his attack by throwing a roundhouse kick, finishing with “WATA!”. “Now!” James shouts, and at that instance he fires. Drago Ree catches his nunchucks, and using them he deflects Photo Bomber’s shot right back at him. “Oh, come on!” James is then hit by his blast and he’s knocked off his feet.

Will lands and slides on the clean waxed surface till he’s beside Arthur, who is just leaning against a wall watching. “It pains me to see that you two are the best Sir Tony has to offer.” Will scowls at him and rubs the back of his neck. “This is payback for not picking you up at the airport...isn’t it?!” Arthur nods. “Indeed it is, good sir.” Will stands up and dusts himself off. “Well, are you going to help or just stand there?!” Arthur grins. “I think you squires are doing fine on your own. Good show lads!” Arthur gives a thumbs up but Will does not quiet his scowl. “You’re a bastard, you know that?!” “Uh guys?! Can I get a hand here? I’m not exactly equipped to go hand to hand!” Will turns to James and begins clapping. “Very funny, smart-ass! Now help me before I kick your ass into next Tuesday!” “C-Coming!” Will picks up his sword and lets out a battle cry. Drago Ree, however, grabs James and throws him towards Will. Will tries to stop in his tracks to turn and run, but it’s too late as they both end up on the ground. “This is the end for you! Wooooooooooooooooh WATA!!!!” Drago fiercely swings his nunchucks at Will and James, but a barrage of gunfire stops him in his tracks. “What?! Who dares interfere?!” The group then turns to the figure that stood behind Drago, and each of them lets out a gasp.


“Fixed it!” Ai shouts as the monitors finally come on. Seeing Mod Hunter, Tony lets out a gasp. “Master Control, Log in, Access Suit H12 and initiate shutdown!”. “ACCESS DENIED PLEASE TRY AGAIN.” Tony scowls. “Shutdown Suit H12!!!!” “ACCESS DENIED. PLEASE CONTACT THE SYSTEM ADMINISTRATOR FOR ADDITIONAL SUPPORT.” Tony growls and grinds his teeth together. “I AM THE SYSTEM ADMINISTRATOR, YOU USELESS POS!!!!!” But the machine replies: “ACCESS DENIED, YOU HAVE USED UP ALL AVAILABLE LOG INS. PLEASE TRY AGAIN IN 15 MINUTES” Tony shouts in frustration and begins to take his anger out on the control terminal. “Damned infernal piece of crap!!!!” He begins to kick the terminal. “Um, Tony-san? I believe I found the source of what’s controlling ModHunter” With the push of a button, Ai displays the map of a suburban area not far from where they were. Tony’s jaw hits the floor. “That’s...DAMMIT! SON OF A BITCH!” His anger reaches new heights as he storms off. “Wait, what should do about Will-san and James-san!?”. “Forward them those coordinates and tell them to get there. On the double!!!!” Ai nods, watching Tony run out.

Mod Hunter stands there, holding one of his pincer-like blasters, the end of the rifle smoking from having just recently been fired. “Think I’m scared of you?! Ooooooooooo WATCHA!” Drago suddenly shouts. He moves in and attacks ModHunter, but the warrior blocks and parries the attacks. Mod Hunter’s rams his buzzsaw knee into Drago, the buzz saw weapon would then ram right into Drago's armour this leaves a rather nasty-looking gash. Drago staggers, his wound smoking. “You have won this day, but next time you will not be so lucky! We will meet again someday!” Drago then disappears. A surprised Arthur blinks in surprise as he approaches ModHunter. “Hunter, my good lad! Is that you in there? You look good! Have you lost weight?” Arthur extends his hand towards Hunter, but he ignores him and continues to walk past. As Will and James join him, Arthur places a hand up, and, discretely, he says, “Hunter was always a tad bit anti social...” Arthur turns his head, and his jaw drops as he sees ModHunter levelling a clothing store. “Hunter! What’s gotten into you?! Stop this madness at once! Have you forgotten the oath we swore!?” Arthur approaches ModHunter, and he reaches out, grabbing hold of his arm. Hunter turns towards Arthur, roughly throwing him off. Arthur is sent flying but Will and James catch him before he hits the ground. Arthur’s eyes narrow at Hunter. “Okay. Now I’m angry!” Arthur lets out a fierce battle cry, and charges towards him. “Hey, Sir Idiot! You’re forgetting this!” In his hand, Will holds Arthur’s ModBelt and Pass, causing Arthur to stop in his tracks. “Oh right...I will need that, yes.” Arthur takes the belt and pass from Will, strapping the belt across his waist. Holding the ModPass in his hand, he inserts it into his belt, shouting “MOD ACCESS, LOG IN!”. The belt responds: “WHITE, ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING....” As his Modsuit appears over his body, Arthur flicks his wrist, so that his cape flows backwards. “ModTomahawk!” ModWhite shouts, and an axe-like weapon appears in his hand. “Fear the Mod of Thunder!” With a battle cry, Arthur charges towards Hunter. “Really?! You’re dropping the Thor jokes? Really?!” Will cries. Arthur leaps into the air, bringing his tomahawk towards the still ModHunter. Hunter defends with both ModPincers, but is pushed back by the force of the blow. Hunter pushes Arthur back and returns with the Pincers, but Arthur is able to deflect the blow. Arthur pauses “...You are not Hunter! You’re strength pales in comparison to his.” Arthur points his ModTomahawk at him as though it is a sword. “Who are you? What have you done with the real Hunter?!” ‘Hunter’ remains silent, however. “Whoa, whoa, whoa, he’s a fake? How can you be so sure?” James asks. “The real Hunter is ruthless and relentless in battle. He would not be giving us pause if it were actually him.” The group turns towards Hunter, who is now moving to destroy another clothing store. “Nay, this one copy to be hellbent on mindless destruction. Something which we Knights can use against him....Follow my lead!” Arthur cries. “For the last time, Will here is the only one that has Knight in his name!” James groans, but follows Will in his pursuit of Arthur. “Sir Will, try to flank him, Sir James, give us cover fire! Try to draw his attention. It would be most unwise to attack Hunter directly, so hit and runs are our best shot!” Will and James both nod. “Right!”

James hops onto the largest platform he can find. He then begins to fire at Hunter, but he looks barely phased. In fact, he merely ignores James and continues to level another defenseless store. This annoys James greatly. “Oh, so that’s the way you wanna play, huh? Fine. I just gotta turn up the juice then!” Inside his suit, James fiddles with the settings, while Will and Arthur begin to engage Hunter. However, Hunter manages to keep both of them at bay without even breaking a sweat. “Dude, do you think that’s such a good idea? Ai’s gonna be pissed when she finds out you messed with her settings!” Will asks, who is locking swords with Hunter’s buzz-saws. Sparks fly as the weapons clash. “This’ll show him...Photo Cannon...full power... FIRE!!!!” Energy begins building up inside the end of James’s cannon, and a large stream of energy discharges. “INCOMIIIIIIING!” Will shouted, and both he and Arthur leap out of the way, just as ModHunter lunges forward. The blast connects. Unable to handle the recoil any longer, James is thrown several feet back until he lands in a wall. “James!” Will runs over to his friend and helps him out of the wall. “How many fingers am I holding?” Will asks holding up two. Dazed and disoriented, James replies, “Seven?” He shakes his head back and forth. “Whoa, what a rush!” Will smacks James on the head. “I told you it was a bad idea!” James chuckles. “Yeah, but you can’t argue with the results...look!” He points to where ModHunter was stood, which is now covered in a cloud of smoke. The smoke dissipates, and Hunter stands there, his form broken up into bits of binary which is staticing in and out. Arthur lets out a fierce battle cry as he brings down his hammer and finishes Hunter off, his form completely shattering and vanishing. “Sooo...is that it? It’s over?” Will asks. “Nay friends. I have a feeling that won’t be the last, not unless we find whomever is responsible for the Copy Hunter and end his reign of terror.” “James, Will, Arthur! I know who’s responsible for this. Meet me at these coordinates on the double!” Tony says from the comlink. “I think Tony might know.” Arthur nods. “Indeed...let us be off friends!”

From the shadows, Amaya watches the group leaving. When they leave, she emerges from the shadows holding Hunter’s ModBelt in hand. “Argh that Idiot! I told him to take the green one! Tsk... now, I don’t feel so bad about double crossing him!” Amaya walks towards where ModHunter last stood and grins, eyeing the belt in her hand. “Although I can’t argue with the results..that'll teach them for rejecting my credit card and making a fool out of me!”

“This can’t be the right place...” With a raised eyebrow, Will, James, and Arthur arrive at the destination Tony gave them. "Not exactly the lair of an evil mastermind…" James says, noting the garden gnomes that decorated the front lawn. “Sir Tony is never wrong...usually”. James shakes his head “Everyone has their off days...c’mon let’s go...” James turns and sees Tony pulling up in his sports car. James whistles, “Sweet ride...mind if I take it for a spin sometime?” Tony ignores James, and he walks up to the door and kicks it down. James blinks. “I’ll take that as a no?” . The door hits the ground hard enough to kick up dust, inside, Sui and his family are having dinner. Sui turns, his jaw hitting the floor when he sees Tony. “T-Tony! If you wanted to have dinner with us, you could’ve just asked!” Tony grabs hold of Sui and slams him onto the table. Sui finds himself face-first in his plate of food. “Was it something I said?!” Sui’s wife gasps. “Darling!” Amaya stands up. “Daddy!” Sui tries to struggle out of Tony’s grasp, but the more he struggles the more Tony tightens his grip. A pair of handcuffs are placed over Sui’s wrists. “Tony, what’s the meaning of this?!” Sui says. “I know you’re behind the recent attack on the Mall. You have the right to remain silent, anything you say can and WILL be used against you.”
Seeing this, an enraged Amaya runs upstairs. “Dear!” Sui’s wife says, watching as Tony begins dragging him outside. “It’s going to be alright honey. Just call my lawyer and tell him to have a defense ready!” Tony throws Sui roughly into the backseat of his car, while Arthur, Will, and James climb in, neighbors and passersby watching awkwardly but doing nothing to interfere. The ride back to CPU becomes cramped and crowded as no one dares to say any words. Sui is the first to break the awkward silence: “Tony, can you please explain to me what’s going on?!” They come to a red light, and from the rear view mirror, Tony shoots Sui a glare. “After analyzing ModHunter, we found a signal that was corrupting and controlling him. That signal came from YOUR house! Your’s Sui!” Sui’s eyes widen. “That’s preposterous! I-” Before Sui can say another word, Tony cuts him off with, ”I trusted you, I have you a second chance, and THIS is how you repay it?! I should’ve taken you down along with the rest of your comrades!” Sui says nothing as the two stare off at each other intensely, Sui shocked, and Tony more angry than Will, James, or Arthur have ever seen. “Um...Tony?” Will finally says, but the angered gaze turns towards him. “Uh...don’t you think you’re jumping to conclusions a little?” The car begins to move again, and James nods. “Yeah, I mean the signal came from his house but...we didn’t even bother investigating the place. The real culprit could still be at his house!” Will nods in agreement with James. “There IS no further proof we need. Sui tried something like this once before. I know he’s guilty!” Sui lets out a sigh, but suddenly the car comes to a screeching halt.

ModHunter stands, towering over them. He reaches over and picks Tony’s car up by the wheel. Hunter then suddenly flips the car over. It tumbles, causing the passengers inside to shriek as they suddenly find themselves upside down. “See! This PROVES he’s guilty!” Tony scowls as he undoes his seat belt. “This proves nothing! Tony, how can I be controlling him when I’m stuck here?!” Sui exclaims. “He has a point Tony...” “Shut up and do your jobs!” Tony shouts, glaring at the two. Will and James undo their seat belts and crawl away from the car. “Heeey! What about me?! You can’t just leave me here!” Tony turns back to Sui. “Oh yes we can! You’re staying put!”. Mod Hunter slowly approaches the group. “Oh man, what do we do?” James begins to panic. “Try not to wet yourself, Squires!” Arthur smirks, but Will gulps. “Too late...” The three are about to transform when they notice a set of tendrils whizzing past them. The Tendrils suddenly wrap themselves around Tony’s car and they cut it in half. The tendrils then undo Sui’s seat belt, and he crawls out from the wreckage. Tony gasps. “My car!!!!” and turns towards the culprit.

The tendrils slowly snake their way back to the body they came from. There stands the same robed figure that took the ModBelt from Hunter. “I am the one that you seek!” The robed figure begins to say. “My name is... Z-RO! And by my hand...the Virusion Army will rise again!” The group suddenly lets out a gasp. Z-RO turns towards ModHunter, who kneels in front of Z-RO. “Ironic, is it not? He was part of the team that defeated the Virusion Army, and yet here he stands as one of it’s first soldiers.” Z-RO suddenly laughs. “What did you do to Hunter?!” Tony shouts. “If I had to guess...that buffoon is probably sleeping with the fishes.” “Here’s a surprise for you!” A mysterious voice shouts. Hunter suddenly jumps from the rooftop and lands on the ground, where he points towards Z-RO. “I don’t eat seafood!” He smirks, but Will cringes. “Ugh, now I know who the Nathan of their group was...” Hunter takes one step forward, glaring at Z-RO. “I believe you have something that belongs to me, I’d like it returned!”. “You mean this?” Z-RO whips out Hunter’s Mod Belt. Hunter smirks to himself and moves faster then Z-RO can blink. In the blink of an eye, the Mod Belt is gone. “Yoink!” Hunter shouts and Z-RO gasps. “Hey, give that back!” Hunter chuckles. “Finders keepers” he sticks out his tongue at Z-RO. “That’s it...I am SO going to destroy you”. The group suddenly prepares themselves for battle, but Sui steps in front of them. “Amaya, you stop this foolishness right now!” A series of gasps are heard from the group as they turn to face Z-RO, who merely stands there, unfazed. “I don’t know whom this Amaya person you speak of is.” The group, except for Sui, fall down, anime style, but Sui merely holds his ground. “Don’t give me that! I saw you make that costume for the dance last halloween!” Sui then thrusts his arm foreword, tendrils escaping from his fingers and plugging into the construct of ModHunter. Almost instantly, the construct vanishes. “Now take off that ridiculous costume this instant!” Z-RO scowls at Sui, who places his hand on the mask and removes it, then flicks the hood down to reveal that Z-RO is indeed Sui’s spoiled teenage daughter. “How did you figure it out?” Sui crosses his arms. “I’m your father, Amaya. I make it my business to know! Now, would you mind explaining to me what this is about?!”

Amaya scowls at her father in return. “I’m tired of living like the everyday common man! What’s the point of having these powers if I’m not allowed to use them!?”. Sui begins to clench his fists tight. “Because it’s better to live like a common man then in fear of-” Before Sui can finish, Amaya laughs. “Ha! Fear of what?! Fear of the looser brigade standing behind you? They’re pathetic!” Will and James’s mouths hang open. Offended, Will is the first to speak “Hey!” He is followed by James, who shouts, “We’re standing right here you know!” Sui paid them no mind as he continues to glare daggers at his daughter. “Amaya, I am going to give you to the count of three, and if I don’t see you out of that ridiculous outfit so help me!” Amaya merely crosses her arms and pouts. “One!” Sui holds up one finger, but Amaya continues to pout. Will gives Tony a quick nudge. “Psst, hey Tony! Should we uh...do something about this? I mean, should we help?”. Sui holds up two fingers, shouting “Two!” Tony shakes his head back and forth. “No, let’s not get involved in their little father/daughter spat... best to just let them sort it all out themselves”. Sui holds up three fingers, shouting, “Three! That’s it, time for an ass kicking.” He rolls up his sleeves and begins to approach Amaya, who gives her father the saddest puppy-dog face she can manage. “You wouldn’t hurt your little Princess, would you?” “Don’t think I won’t! This ass kicking has been a long time coming!” Will snickers to himself. “Little Princess….you're far from 'little'” Hunter just shakes his head. “I still can’t believe my former employer’s just a kid... that explains all the trips to the candy store she had me make... and the other weird errands.” James raises an eyebrow. “Weird errands?” Hunter nods “Yeah, like she had me steal hair from this boy band that’s in town” Will turns towards Hunter. “How was she was able to find you anyways?” Hunter grins, reaching into his pocket and pulling out some cards. “Oh, I hand out business cards.” Will takes the card from Hunter and blinks, Hunter smiles and proudly says: "I also have facebook, twitter, and my own website!" Will turns his attention to the card and reads out-loud: “Call Hunter if you want a job done right...dude, you’re called Mod Hunter and you’re named Hunter…that's also a bounty hunter?” Hunter shrugs. “It’s a code name, okay? You’re not suppose to use you’re real name in this line of work... it tends to get, well... hazardous...” The group turns to see Sui and Amaya arguing rather loudly, and they all sigh.

At that moment, sparks fly in front of them. The group turns to see Drago-Ree, who is now joined by Agro Leet and a legion of SpammerBots. “$up 8y@7cH35?” Agro chuckles, and Will tilts his head. “Huh, you know, I completely forgot about dragon guy there....” Agro laughs. “iâ��m h3r3 7o make 5uR3 0l dr@G0n 8r3@7h h3r3 d03snâ��7 F@il!” Drago turns towards Agro, and tilts his head. “But I thought Mistress Ease’s words was “Get off your lazy ass for a change’?” Agro grumbles at Drago, he smacks his arm. “wh0 @5K3d you?!” Will lets out a deep sigh. “Guess we have to do this then, huh?” Arthur and Hunter nod. “Together then, old friend?” Hunter nods. “Wouldn’t have it any other way!” The group strap on their respective transformation devices, and Will and James shout, “User Access!” They are then joined by Hunter and Arthur, who add, “Mod Access!” All together, the group shouts, ‘LOG IN!” And the respective transformation devices respond:

USER KIRYU LOGGING IN, DOWNLOADING...

USER CONUNDRUM LOGGIN IN...DOWNLOADING


HUNTER ACCESS GRATED DOWNLOADING....


WHITE ACCESS GRANTED DOWNLOADING...

And each Mod suit appears over the respective owner’s body. Will poses heroically, shouting “NewsieKnight!” He is followed by James, who shouts, “PhotoBomber!” and Arthur, who shouts, “ModWhite!” Finally, Hunter shouts, “ModHunter!”. “g37 D3M!” Agro shouts, and the two groups go charging towards one another. “Amaya, we need to get out of here!!!” Sui shouts, but Amaya can only watch, mesmerized, as the heroes charge towards the bad guys. Sui reaches out towards his daughter and pulls her away, just as the groups come into contact with one another.

PhotoBomber does a flying kick at Agro, who manages to block the attack with his swords, but ModHunter leapfrogs and follows up with a double kick. Agro lets out a grunt as he’s pushed back by this attack. ModHunter then follows up by taking both of his ModPincers and thrusting them forward, hitting Agro dead on, making him stagger back. “daMN YoU!” Agro cries in frustration. His swords begin glowing, and Agro unleashes a whirlwind of energy, slashing at them. Seeing this, James gulps. “Oooooh crap!” He braces himself and closes his eyes. A few seconds later, the dust begins to settle, and James finds himself in one piece, Hunter had blocked the attack. He looks over towards James, and gives him a thumbs up before rushing forward to engage Agro again.

Meanwhile, Will and Arthur attack Dragon Ree simultaneously. Drago-Ree blocks the attack and shoves his attackers off of him. With a “Whooo... WATCHA!” he makes another strike. Will and Arthur both dodge out of the way, and as they dodge, Will allows his sword to be entangled by Drago’s nunchucks, and with one swift motion he manages to disarm Drago. “Nice one!” Arthur says, giving Will a thumbs up. Arthur then inserts his Mod Pass into the bottom of the axe’s handle, which responds with: “LOGIN ACCEPTED, CHARGING....” he begins to crouch down, his axe charging up with electricity around it. “Don’t think that’s enough to stop me! Whoooooo!!!!!!!” Drago-Ree gets into a defensive stance, but then hears another “LOGIN ACCEPTED, CHARGING... ” Drago turns to see that Will is also getting ready for a finisher, his sword engulfed in fire. “Oooooooooh sh-” Before Drago Ree can finish, both Will and Arthur strike him. His armor begins sparking as he falls back and explodes.

Agro brings his swords up to guard just as Hunter’s knee drills collide with them, causing sparks to fly as the metal grinded against metal. He then moves out of the way, but as Agro pulls his arms away from his guarding stance, he sees James charging up his cannon and firing. Agro is hit by the blast and is thrown several feet back. He lands on the ground as all four heroes gather together. â��7Ch...7HI$ i5 L@m3...l@t3rz!”. Before Agro can vanish, Amya leaps into his arms with a dreamy sigh. “Take me home, darling!” A gasping Sui follows. “Wait! Amaya!” But before he can do anything, Agro and Amaya vanish. “Nooooooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!” Sui would shout.

In the aftermath of the battle, Tony bows down, holding his bow for a good long while. “I’m sorry, Sui. I should’ve placed more faith into you....please...forgive me.” Sui lets out a sigh. “Get up, there’s no need for that. Besides...I still owe you one. If not for you, I wouldn’t have met my wife... or have this job.” Tony smiles, placing a hand on Sui’s arm. “Buy me a new car and we’ll call it even.” Sui stomps his foot on the ground. “For god’s sake, Tony! I work at a gas station! It’ll take a while with my salary!” Tony laughs .“Relax ,Sui....I was only kidding....I will bring Amaya back, you have my word.” Tony then snaps his fingers, and a limousine pulls up. Will and James’s jaws drop. “No way...we get to ride in a fricken limo?!” Tony puts his sunglasses on, and climbs into the limo. “Actually, you can walk home for all I care.” causing a shocked Will and James to go, “What?!”. “Consider it punishment for wanting to skip work today.” He signals for the driver to move. “Hey, wait! Tony! You can’t leave us here!” But much to their dismay, Tony is already gone, as was as Hunter and Arthur. “...We didn’t get the data from them!” James says in a panic, causing Will to shout, “Shit! Hunter! Arthur! Hey! Come baaaaaaack!”


Next time On Tokunation Sentai Modranger!

?????: You’re all under arrest.
Ai: But I’m innocent, I swear!
Tony: Have you lost your mind!?
Harmony: Don’t give up!

Reggie stood on the rooftop of a tall building. He paced back and forth; he then glanced over the edge. From his viewpoint, the people of the city looked like indistinguishable, multi-colored ants.

Reggie takes in a deep breath as he climbs on the edge of the building. He spreads his arms open and closes his eyes. He would then jump off the building.


For the Modrangers, things had become excruciatingly dull. They did nothing but hang out in Kyle’s room all day, watching T.V. and listening to Nathan’s bad jokes, which seemed to be in abundance. Matt had the T.V. Remote in his hand; he began to channel surf, holding onto a channel for all but five seconds. “Seen it, seen it...seen it...boooring...seen it...ew ponies...seen it....” Nathan sat in a bed next to him, and like a volcano erupting, he’d shout: “Will you just pick something already?! And Don’t. Mock. The. Ponies!!!” Matt finally decided on something which looked be some kind of talk show. After a moment of silence, Nathan is the first to speak up: “So what are your plans once this is all over?” He turns his head to his fellow ModRangers waiting for an answer.

“I dunno, finish school and look for a job? I assume you’ll be doing the same Reg?” Matt asks, Reggie would nod in response. “So Reggie...I assume you’ll be sticking around then? Does that mean you and Ai will...y’know...” Reggie begins shaking his fist at him. “Nathan, I swear to god...finish what you’re about to say, and I’m going to sock you!” “KYLE! What do you plan to do once this is over?” The group turns towards Kyle, whom was still wrapped up in a full on body cast, he says something, but it becomes inaudible due to his bandages muffling his mouth. “I don’t know what he said but I’m pretty sure it was some sort of eyebrow raising Luka-related fantasy....” The group nods in agreement, but Nathan then turns towards Jordan, whom was merely sitting there lost in a daydream. “Jordan!” Nathan yells, attempting to get Jordan’s attention. Jordan snaps out of his day dream and turns to see his team looking at him. “Huh? What? is there something on my face?”. Nathan shakes his head “No...dude are you alright? You’ve been real quiet lately.” Jordan lets out a sigh “You guys remember my old boss?” Reggie places a hand on his chin. “The guy you’re always raging about? Mr.Jerkassface?” Jordan nods. “Yeah him...he came by my house the other day asking if I’d take my old job back.” Nathan’s mouth would hang open. “And you’re going to take him up on it?” Jordan shakes his head. “I...I don’t know. Well, I told him I can’t go back now because of certain commitments but...after? I’m not sure...he seemed really desperate and apologized for being such a ass...even offered me triple my original pay...” Matt shakes his head. “Dude, going back to your former boss is like going back to your ex girlfriend...and what’s to say that he won’t go back to being Mr.Jerkface once you start working again?” Joran sighs. “I know, I know...but Kristin’s been talking about having a kid lately and well...I can’t always count on Tony to bail me out.” “But dude! Working in a toy store! That’s practically every toy nerd’s dream!” Nathan yells. Jordan lets out another sigh. “You’ll understand what it’s like to be an adult someday.” Nathan frowns and pouts “Aw...but but I don’t wanna!”once again the air becomes silent and heavy.

Nathan is the first to break the heavy silence: “Soooo about that Harmony character...” All eyes suddenly turned towards Nathan. “What about her?” Reggie asks raising an eyebrow. “Well doesn’t she seem mysterious to you? I mean she talked about being our savior and all, and yet she let OnoRed and his crony squad mop the floor with us.” Matt rubs his chin “Heeey yeah that’s right...I do remember her saying something along those lines. Come to think of it, the two times she DID appear, Reggie’s life was in mortal peril.” Nathan and Matt then turn towards Reggie, whom was staring back at them, there was a heavy awkwardness between them. “Um....w-why are you two looking at me like that?”. “Don’t you wanna know more about Harmony? We aren’t going to get anywhere unless we break a few more bones!”. Matt says. Reggie blinks and shakes his head “W-what! Y-yes I want to find out more about her, but not if it means life and limb...help me out here Jordan!” Jordan shakes his head and waves his hands. “Ooooh no...I’m not getting involved in this!”. “C’mon Reggie, we just wanna break that other arm of yours!” Matt says with a smirk. Reggie would suddenly jump out of his bed shouting “No!” He runs out of his room. Nathan pushes himself up onto his wheelchair, and Matt would hop in behind him. “After him!” Matt shouts, Nathan scowls at Matt “Dude, this isn’t an electrical wheelchair, you’re going to have to push!”. Matt gets off “O-oh right...sorry.” Nathan would point his finger forward “Now push! Push like the wind!” Matt begins running after Reggie, causing Jordan to sigh heavily. “Then again, going back to my old job would mean I won’t have to deal with their dumb-ass antics anymore...”

“Get away from me!!!” Reggie tore down the hallway with Matt and Nathan closing in behind him “You’re only making this harder on yourself, Reg!” Nathan shouts. “Yeah, now we’re going to have to break your legs too!”. Matt says in response. Reggie raises a concerned eyebrow, and turns back towards the two, screaming: “There is something seriously messed up with the two of you!” He turns the corner and goes into the first door he sees. He closes the door behind him and sighs with relief. “Hey handsome! I was just coming to see you!” The office Reggie came into just happened to belong to Ai. Reggie places a finger on his lips “Not so loud, Ai! Matt and Nathan are out for my blood!”. Ai glances over his shoulder, she could hear Nathan shout: “He went this way!”. Ai sighs. “Wait here, and go hide under my desk...I’ll take care of this.” Reggie nods, he stands up and does exactly that while Ai steps out of her office just as Nathan and Matt stopped in front of her. “Hey Ai, have you seen Reggie anywhere?” Matt asks. Ai places a finger on her chin “Oh! I think he went that way” “Thanks Ai! Hurry before the trail gets cold!” Matt would quickly push Nathan in the random direction that she pointed in. “The coast is clear!” Ai whipsers to Reggie. A concerned Reggie would step out from his hiding spot. “Thanks Ai, you’re the greatest! I owe you one...” Ai smiles, she gives Reggie a quick peck on the cheek. “Buy me dinner and we’ll call it even!” She smiles.



With smiles on their faces, Will and James would insert Hunter’s and Arthur’s Mod Passes into the Pass scanner. The scanner would respond: “RECOGNIZED: MODWHITE, DOWNLOADING....”. “RECOGNIZED, MODHUNTER, DOWNLOADING....”. With a sigh, Arthur and Hunter set their belts on the table. “Well that was a hoot and a half.” Arthur nods in agreement. “Indeed, I had forgotten how exhilarating it is, fighting with the ModSuit.”. Tony takes the belts from them. “Oh and...sorry for making a mess of your office, Tony...and for well...stuffing you’re cute secretary in a locker.” Hunter rubs the back of his neck innocently, causing Tony to shake his head back and forth. “No harm done, If you wanted you’re belt, Hunter...you could’ve just asked.” Hunter laughs. “Yeah but where’s the fun in that?” He grins.

At that moment, the group could hear Matt shout: “You won’t get away from us this time!” Followed by Nathan’s: “Stairs won’t save you this time!” Reggie runs into the command center shouting “Leave me ALONE!” followed closely behind by Matt and Nathan. The trio would do a runaround around the room until they came to Tony’s desk. Reggie would desperately try to hide behind Tony while Nathan and Matt tried to go around to get him. An annoyed Tony shouts, “Will you cut that out! What the hell is going on here?!” Reggie stands at attention with Matt and Nathan, the three would point at each other, and at the same time they say: “He, they I...we!” Tony would raise his hand. “One at a time, ONE AT A TIME!”. Nathan looks over his shoulder and notices hunter. He lets out a scream “Aaaaaah! You’re the jerk from last night!!!!” Matt cracks his knuckles. “It’s payback time!”. “Yeah!” Nathan reponds. Hunter begins laughing hysterically. “Oh please...I take the two of you even if one of you weren’t in a wheelchair...with one hand even!”. Offended, Nathan bellows, “Hey!” He glances over towards Matt “Matt kick his ass for me!” Matt glares at Nathan “Me?! What the hell are YOU gonna do?!” Nathan rubs his neck innocently. “GIve you moral support?” Matt glares at Nathan once more, crossing his arms together. “What? I’m crippled here!” The two then begin to argue.

Seeing this, Hunter and Arthur would laugh. “Things never change do they?” Hunter shakes his head. “Remember when we were like that?” Arthur nods in response. “AHEM!” At that moment, the group ceased what they were doing, each would turn to an unfamiliar figure that stood at the door. He was dressed in a business suit very similar to the one worn by Phoenix Wright but in a much darker shade of blue. “You’re not suppose to be in here! Who are you?!?” Matt screams out. The strange man would reach into his pocket pulling out a golden badge. “Actually, this badge says I can go anywhere I want...and I’m officer Vincent...FBI...you’re all under arrest.” The group remained speechless for a moment, shocked expressions hung on everyone’s faces until Nathan’s the first to speak “Ooooh so you’re a Flat Broke Idiot huh?”.

Vincent glares at Nathan, five minutes later he had Nathan out of his wheel chair and pinned hard to the table. Nathan screams out: “UNCLE! UNCLE!!!!!” As Vincent began to handcuff him. “You have the right to remain silent, anything you say CAN and WILL be used against you...emphasis on the SILENT part”. Hunter would stretch and yawn. “Oh will you look at the time. Love to stay Tony, but me and Arthur have a plane to catch....later!” Arthur would nod and the two would walk out of the command centre, Arthur waves at Vincent as they walk out. “Hey Vincent.” Vincent nonchalantly waves back. “Hey guys” In response. Nathan would begin to struggle a little “What?! You’re not going to arrest them too?!” Vincent would tighten his grip on Nathan. “I thought I told you to be quiet!”. Nathan's free hand begins to slap the table. “Ow, ow, ow! Hey careful! I’m already in one cast here!” Vincent turns towards a shocked Tony and smiles “So how’s Sky and Jess?” He asks. Tony smiles. “Sky’s on tour and Jess is still in school.” Matt raises an eyebrow “Really? The two of you are just going to make small talk?” “QUIET!” Vincent suddenly tasers Matt. Matt falls down and begins to twitch uncontrollably. “Hey, do you think I can borrow that?” Reggie asks. Vincent turns towards Reggie and is about to taser him too when Reggie raises his hands up “Kidding! I’m Kidding!”. Tony lets out a sigh. “What’s this about Vincent?” Tony inquires “Have you lost your mind?!”. Vincent throws a handcuffed Nathan back into his chair. “I wish I did, Tony but I have strict orders to inspect every square inch of your operation...my superiors are not happy with how you’re doing things Tony, and if I find things unsatisfactory...I’m going to have to shut you all down.” Tony’s jaw drops. “You can’t be serious!” Vincent nods. “I am...until I finish my investigation, this place is under lockdown....I’ll be taking these for safe keeping.” Vincent reaches over and takes the Mod and User Belts from Tony, along with his own belt.

Vincent would then glance over towards Will and James, whom were both fiddling with their handcuffs. “Haven’t we met before?” Vincent asks. Will and James look up and both gulp, remembering that they previously encountered Detective Vincent when he arrested them for harassing a celebrity. They quickly shake their heads and Will is the first to speak “Uh no officer! This is the first time we’ve met...”. James nods “Yup! We just have one of those faces!”Vincent rubs his chin. “But I’m sure I’ve arrested you before...” James would frantically shake his head. “Again we just have that kind of face!” Vincent would continue to stroke his chin, eying will and James suspiciously.


Faster then Amaya could blink, she found herself thrown into the Anon’s prison cell with two Spammerbots standing guard over her. She had a metal cup in hand which she began to rattle against the cage bars. “Heeeeeeey!” She begins to shout. “Don’t I get a right to first trial?!” Amaya then pouts. “Hmmph, you’d think a group of evil world conquerors would be more hospitable!” She continues to rattle her cup until an annoyed Ease shouts “Quiet you!” Ease struts down the hallway until she was at Amaya’s door, she eyed the rusted metal cup in her hand. “And where did you get that?!” Amaya points to the Spammerbot that stood to her left, the spammerbot would look towards Amaya, then back at Ease, he couldn’t shake his head fast enough. Ease leans in close and glares at the Spammerbot. “I’ll deal with YOU later!” Ease turns and points her finger at Amaya “As for YOU! If you don’t be quiet, we’ll show you just how inhospitable we can be!”. Amaya laughs “Oooooh tough talk coming from Dracula’s daughter. For the love of god, please tell me that you don’t sparkle when exposed to the sun!” Amaya would suddenly find herself starring down the end of Ease’s rifle. “I don’t drink blood, but I can sure spill it...would you like a first hand demonstration?” Amaya gulps and raises her hands up. “I...I’ll be good.” she squeaks meekly. Ease would crack a grin, she holsters her rifle and crosses her arms. “Now then...explain to me how a regular human was able to cross over to the Cyberworld. Normal humans cannot exist in this plane.” Amaya smiles. “Yeah about that...see I’m not exactly what you would consider “normal”.” Ease would raise an eyebrow. “Uh...it’s easier for me to just demonstrate.” wire tendrils would suddenly extend out from her fingers. They snake around and inject themselves into the lock. Within minutes, the lock becomes undone and Amaya’s cell door would open. “TA DA!” Amaya says bowing but once again she found herself staring at the end of Ease’s rifle. “Back. In your cell.NOW!” Amaya gulps, and quickly moves to re-close her cell doors. “Just who are you anyway?” Ease says with disgust. A proud smirk finds its way across Amaya’s face. “I am Amaya, daughter of General Sui! You might’ve heard of him?” Ease simply stared back blankly at Amaya. “General of the Virusion Army?” Amaya says, as if expecting Ease to know what she meant. Again, Ease’s blank stare just merely continued. “C’mon, you HAD to have heard of him! He was part of the army that attacked Cali before you guys!” “Did she just say the Virusions?!” Ease mumbled to herself.

The two turn to Hax, who wore a bright smile on her face. She quickly ran down the hallway with Agro behind her. “YOUR father is THE General Sui?!” Amaya smiles. “The one and only”. A high pitch squeal would come from Hax’s mouth, causing Ease and Amaya to both plug their ears. She reaches her hand into the bars and shakes Amaya’s hand. “I am a big, BIG fan of your father’s work! His creations were works of art! But I thought all the Virusions perished in the final battle?!” Amaya shook her head. “Nope, my father deserted his army before the final battle took place and went into hiding.” Hax would once again squeal. “Then he’s alive?! You HAVE to let me meet him!”

Hax’s delight would cease when she hears a familiar bellowing growl. Viralindas walks down the hallway. “EaaaaaSE, WHAAT is the status of the INTERROGATION?” Viralindas says with a bellowing tone. Ease lets out a sigh. “Going nowhere Master...but she claims to be the daughter of some old relic from before our time.” Amaya glares at Ease. “Hey! Don’t insult my father you old hag!” She yells. Ease eye twitches in anger. She then turns and glares back at Amaya, as if challenging her. “Old?!” Ease argues. Viralindas would growl once again, and Ease bows. “F-forgive me, Master” . Out of the corner of her eye, she could see Amaya making a motion with her hand that looked a lot like a whip cracking, followed by the noise. Ease turns to glare at Amaya, but Viralindas would once again growl. “Master! Master! We HAVE to let her help us! The monsters the Virusions created were MUCH stronger than our own! And she claims to be the daughter of their monster creator! Think about it! With her on our side, there’s no way we can lose!” Hax says pleadingly. Viralindas would nod. “RelAAASE the PRISONER!” He commands. Ease’s mouth hung. “But Master! This whelp has no respect! I doubt she would be of help to anyone!”. Amaya would then bow her head. “You have my debt, Master. Please, allow me to show my worth to you.” Viralindas simply nods in her direction, Amaya would then wink at Agro whom then blushes. “C’mon. c’mon!!!! You’re teaching me everything you know!!!!” A delighted Hax would grab Amaya by the wrist, and drag her down the hallway. When no one was looking, she turns back to Ease and sticks her tongue at her. Ease’s eyes would widened, she could feel her temper rising as she shoots mental daggers back at her, her hands tightened into fists.


Ai was the first to be escorted into a dark room. She sat in her down and fidgeted uncomfortably in the cold, metal chair. A light suddenly turns on which for a second which completely blinds her. Her vision would eventually adjust and she sees Vincent standing in the intense light. Ai bites her lower lip and blurts out: “But I’m innocent! I swear! I’m completely harmless, wouldn’t hurt a fly!” Vincent raises an eyebrow. “Oh really?” Beside Vincent was an old looking television set. He pushes a tape in and the TV would begin to show static. Soon the video began to play, it was of Ai inside a clothing store knocking over a display of mannequins. The mannequins dominoed over, nearly knocking down a woman that was standing on the other side. No one was hurt, but the store’s window was shattered into a million pieces.

Ai’s eyes widened upon seeing this footage, her eyes would then narrow towards Vincent “I want to speak to my lawyer!” Vincent sighs. “Look, Miss Kurosawa...the store isn’t pressing charges against you, that’s not why you’re in this room. I just want your honest opinion: do you think the ModRangers are doing more harm than good?” Ai pouts “I still want to speak to my lawyer.” Causing Vincent to once again sigh. “...Next!”

It was Reggie’s turn to sit in the interrogation room, he sat there with his arms crossed “I ain’t sayin nothin!” He spoke with a thick, fake, heavy Italian accent, like the ones heard in old mafia movies. “For the last time, Reggie, I’m not pressing charges against your team! No one is getting arrested today, but whether or not I shut you down depends on your honest answers...so I’ll ask again: will you be held accountable for any future collateral?!” Reggie continues to cross his arms, and once again says: “I ain’t sayin nothin!” in the fake Italian accent causing Vincent to sigh, He places fingers over his eyes. “I can see who the idiot of the group is...” Reggie springs from his chair and shouts: “HEY!”. “NEXT!”

Reggie is shown out of the room, all the while grumbling. Matt is the next to be escorted into the room and as it closed he shouts: “Yeah well I can see whom the jackass of THEIR group is!”. Jordan looks up from Reggie and says: “You do know that these walls aren’t soundproof?” A shocked Reggie turns towards Jordan “Um...they aren’t?” He asks. Jordan shakes his head in response. “Oh...well...um...shit...” Reggie says nervously. Things suddenly became quite uncomfortable as he glances back at the door and gulps. “Oh would you look at the time, I really should be going...have fun with the interrogation guys!” Reggie ran out of the room as fast as he could.



Reggie continues to dive down several stories as gravity began taking effect on his body. Before he has a chance to go splat on the pavement, a white blur rushes up and catches him. Reggie opens his eyes, and finds himself back on the rooftop of the building, looking over him was Harmony, whom smiled as he awoke. “Don’t give up!” Reggie blinked in confusion. “Excuse me?” He asks. “Don’t throw away your life so easily like that. I know things look bleak, but things have a way of working out.” Reggie continues to blink in confusion. “Um, yeah about that...I didn’t jump off the building to kill myself....I did it to get your attention. See, the guys seem to think that you won’t let me die...so I was just testing their theory...looks like they were right.” Harmony looked at Reggie, now she had a confused look on her face, which then turned to a hurtful expression. “...How cruel. I thought you were really going to take your own life...you scared me half to death!”. A guilty Reggie rubbed the back of his neck “Well that wasn’t my intent I had a good reason for it!” Harmony crosses her arms. “And that reason is...?” Reggie gulps “Well...I just wanted to get to know you better...and I don’t exactly have your phone number.” Harmony would let out a sigh. “What about that girl you’re always with?”. Reggie would blush as red as a cherry. “W-well we’ve went out together a couple of times...but it’s not like we’re a...couple or anything….” Harmony shakes her head. “Then ask for her number, not mine.” She turns to leave, and leaps away from the building, causing Reggie to gasp “W-wait! Wait! WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIT!!!!!!” Reggie follows after Harmony, but ends up tumbling down the building again, screaming as he fell.

Seeing this Harmony gasps, she dives down and catches Reggie, the two of them land on the ground, getting odd looks from many a passersby in the process. “You really should be more careful...I swear you’re as clumsy as you’re girlfriend.” Reggie pushes himself away from Harmony “For the last time, she’s not my girlfriend! She's just a friend that happens to be a girl!” He yells. “In any case, I must really be off...ACK!” Harmony then sees Reggie waking into the busy traffic. Once again, Harmony leaps into action, and Reggie finds himself at the opposite end of the street. “Wow...you really are my guardian angle...” Harmony scowls at Reggie. “What would it take for you to cease this idiocy?!” Reggie smiles innocently at Harmony “Have lunch with me?” Harmony looks away from Reggie “Tch...fine...but you will not find me the talkative sort!” From down the street, Ai sees Harmony and Reggie walking down, she tilts her head. “Ara? Who’s that with Reggie-Kun..hmmmm....” She eyed Reggie suspiciously and began following closely behind.


Shortly, the two arrived at a cafe. The situation became a little uncomfortable, as true to her word, Harmony did not speak the entire time. She was drinking her second glass of long island tea while Reggie was waiting for his food, he was tapping his fingers rapidly against the table’s surface. “Sooooooooo.....” Reggie began to say, his voice trailed off at the end. “Food’s taking a long time to get here.” Harmony continued to give Reggie the cold shoulder while sipping on her drink. “What’s the deal with you anyway? I mean are you a robot...? Cyborg? Or what?”. Harmony wipes away the tea from her mouth and says: “I may not be entirely human, but that does not mean I do not enjoy human activities.” She says without even making eye contact with him. “Huh...I see...so you and Ease...” Before Reggie could even finish the word, Harmony cuts his sentence short by saying: “No relation”. Reggie could only blink in response “Riiiiiiight...” And things would once again return to being silent.

Across from where Reggie was sitting, Ai wearing a pair of oversized sunglasses glances over towards Reggie’s table. She begins to grind her teeth together. “Who is that woman with Reggie-san!? He doesn’t know any women except for me! Blast, I can’t hear anything they’re saying! I should’ve sat closer to the patio!” She thinks to herself, all the while grinding her teeth together. A waiter approaches Ai. “Are you ready to order something Miss?” Ai would shoot an irritated glare at the waiter, she scowls and says: “I’ll order when I’m ready, so buzz off!”, the waiter could only blink in confusion but walks away from Ai’s table anyway. A few minutes later, the waiter returns to Ai’s table. “I’m sorry, Miss but if you aren’t going to order anything, I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”. Two waiters would suddenly pick Ai off the table “Huh? Wha-?! U-Unhand me! TASUKATE!!!!!!” Ai begins to kick and scream as she’s dragged away from the restaurant and escorted outside. Reggie looks up from his plate of food “Huh that sounded a lot like Ai...” He stands up but ends up bumping the table, the bump would knock would send Reggie’s coffee spilling all over Harmony’s clothing. Harmony gasps “You clumsy oaf! I’m wearing WHITE you idiot, this coffee is going to stick out like a sore thumb!” Reggie gulps and picks up some paper towel “Harmony I am so, so SO sorry!” Harmony scowls at Reggie. “I can see your girlfriend’s clumsiness has rubbed off on you!” She snatches the towels out of Reggie’s hands “H-hey! For the last time, she isn’t my girlfriend!”. “And I can see that this was a waste of time...I’m going! Next time you call me for something trivial like this, I can guarantee you that you’ll be sorry for it, Boy!” Harmony would then vanish. “H-hey! Wait! Don’t go! Harmony! Don’t be like that!!!!” Reggie could see the group of restaurant diners looking at him. “No relation my ass...she just totally called me boy like Ease does!” Reggie leans on the table, but ends up slipping and hits his head. “Owe...Harmony’s right...Ai’s clumsiness IS rubbing off on me...”


From across the restaurant, Will and James sat handcuffed in the back of Vincent’s police car. “Hey um...are the handcuffs really necessary?” Vincent adjusts the mirror so he would look at Will and James. “Kinda...I mean the two of you did try to run away from me three times.” Will sighs. “He has a point” James fiddles with his handcuffs when he says: “So we have a dancer...an...I don’t know what...a wannabe knight...a mercenary, and an FBI agent?” Vincent grins. “Quite the oddball group eh?” Will nods in response. “Yeah I’ll say...but why the FBI?” Vincent crosses his arms. “Well, after the final battle, I started to miss the adrenaline rush you’d get from fighting in a mod suit. I tried mercenary work for awhile but...I needed something closer to home. With Tony’s help, I managed to get into the police force...rose through the ranks pretty quickly. Eventually I was recruited by the FBI....and here we are.”

From his seat Vincent glanced up when he heard a crowd of people screaming and running in a panic. As they cleared, they could see a monster ahead of them which looked like a combination of Kamen Rider Diend mixed in with a judge’s outfit. “Aren’t you boys going to take care of him?” Vincent asks. James sighs “We would but uh...welll” Will holds up his handcuffed hands. “That and you still have our gear.” Vincent nods “Fair enough...tell you boys what...defeat that monster with minimum collateral...and I’ll drop all the charges. I’ll even keep my boss of your back.” Will and James both nod, Vincent moves in with his keys, he releases their handcuffs and passes them their Userbelts and their passes. Will and James climb out of the car, and it’s then that the monster notices them. “Hey, who do you think you are?!” Will cries out “Just a passing through judge…remember that” Will and James could only look at each other. “He’s gotta be kidding us...” Will’s eyes narrow at James “let’s just kick his ass already....” James nods and the pair strap on their Userbelts, shouting “USER ACCESS!” The Judge themed monster would quickly take out what looked like a Kamen Rider card as used by Decade, but with the image of a court room on it. “Not so fast...” The card begins to glow, and the environment suddenly becomes an empty courtroom. “Log In!” James and Will would insert their Passes into their respective belts, but after a few minutes they blink when they realized they were still in their civilian forms “Hmmmm....that’s strange, the powers are never late" Will would smack James on his arm. “You dolt, he stopped our powers from working somehow!” JudgEnd would nod. “That is correct. You are in my world now, humans. Here, no weapons...or powers may work. Here only the law rules...and mine are absolute. Will and James, for the crime of monster slaughter, I declare you guilty!” From the shadows, four Spammerbots would emerge and grab WIll and James by the arms. In front of JudgEnd, a medieval style guillotine appears. “H-hey wait!” Will says as he struggles out of his grasp. “Don’t we get the right to a fair trial?”. James nods “Y-Yeah! your name has judge in it!! That doesn’t make you the jury too!” JudgEnd would sigh deeply. “You damn humans and your stupid laws...very well! You may have you’re trial...whom will represent your defense?” The Spammerbots release Will and James, they then grab Vincent and push him in front of them. “Him!” Vincent blinks and points at himself “Me?! But I’m a cop! Not a defense attorney! The two fields are completely unrelated from one another!”. “Yeah well, you’re all we got!” Will says, James nods. “And, you know more about the legal system than either of us!” Vincent sighs. “Fine...but you’re so buying me a beer or two after this” JudgEnd would nod “Very well...court is now in session!” JudgEnd bangs his gavel. “First witness, you may take the stage!”

The Emoticron monster sat at the witness stand, on his face display the smiling face emoticon. “Name and occupation please?” He turns towards JudgeEnd but merely continues to display the smiling face. “Your honor, I object to this witness!” Vincent would say, JudgEnd turns to face Vincent. “on what grounds?” Vincent points back to the Emoticron. “Look at him! He can’t even talk! This witness is unfit to testify!” Will lets out a sigh. “Didn’t stop Phoenix Wright from cross examining a parrot....” He says but Vincent quickly hits him on the arm. “Idiot! Do you WANT your head under that guillotine??!” JudgEnd simply nods. “Very well...witness you’re dismissed.” JudgEnd bangs his gavel and the Emoticron displays the sad smiley face. “Next witness” The Emoticron monster disappears.

Ease now sat at the witness table, she sat there arms crossed with a bored look on her face. “Name and occupation please.” Ease nods “Ease, I’m in charge of military operations for Master Viralindas’ glorious army.”. JudgEnd nods. “You may begin your testimony.” Ease suddenly becomes emotional, she bursts into tears “Oh it was terrible! There I was minding my own business, when the ModRangers attacked me! I tried to get them to stop but they would have none of it! And those two there…they were the worst!” She continues to cry and the crowd gasps. “Objection your honor! The witness is clearly lying through her teeth! I have video evidence proving that she isn’t as weak as she wants us to believe!” In his hand Vincent held a remote, he points it to a nearby television set and pushes play. The video displays footage of Ease going toe to toe with OnoRed which caused murmurs in the crowd. Ease suddenly shoots a glare towards Vincent. “I’LL KILL YOU!” She leaps from her seat but two Spammerbots stop her, Ease would be out of reach by mere inches. JudgEnd bangs his gavel. “Remove the witness please.” Ease struggles as the Spammerbots drag her away. “You’re lucky my gun doesn’t work, otherwise you’re head will be rolling on the ground right now! Unhand me you stupid bucket of bolts! Unhand me right now before I turn you all into scrap!!!”

“Does the jury have the veridic?” Buri stands up, in his hand he holds a piece of paper, but he quickly crumples the paper up and tosses it over his shoulder. “We find the defendants...GULTY! YEE HAW!”. Will and James’ mouths would hang open “Whaaaaat?!” The two would shout, as the group of Monsters and Spammerbots cheered. Two Spammerbots would come over to grab Will and James. “Prepare the accused for their execution!” He says. James would scowl “Nuts to this!!!” Will would slam the back of his head into the Spammerbot, while James would elbow the one holding onto him, much to the objections and boos of the crowd. JudgEnd would bang on his gavel repeatedly. “Order, order, I will have order!” Will and James each grab a chair, the two of them shout “Order THIS!” And both throw their respective chairs at JudgEnd. The first chair hits him, and he’s unfazed. But the second chair manages to stun him. This causes the illusion of the courtroom to suddenly shatter around them. The monsters also disappear just as they were about to dog-pile on top of them, Will and James both sigh with relief. JudgEnd scowls “How DARE you disrespect the law?!”. Vincent smiles “Please, don’t make me laugh. You’re idea of the law is a joke, and as someone who serves it, it makes me sick!”. Vincent glances towards Will and James and nods. The duo strap on their respective belts and shout: “User Access! Log In!” joined by Vincent’s “Mod Access! Log in!” inserting the passes into the belts, the belts respond with:

USER KIRYU LOGGING IN, DOWNLOADING...

USER CONUNDRUM, LOGGING IN, DOWNLOADING...


NAVY, LOGGING IN DOWNLOADING...

And each suit would appear over their respective bodies. “NewsieKnight!” Will shouts posing heroically. “PhotoBomber!” James shouts posing Heroically. “ModNavy!” Vincent shouts, posing cooly. “Let’s get’em!” Vincent shouts, followed by Will and James’ “Right!” The trio charge towards JudgEnd, who just merely stands there not moving an inch. JudgEnd suddenly throws something towards the trio, Vincent dodges out of the way but James is hit square in the forehead by the object, the object lands by their feet and looks like a thick, hard cover black book. “Ow! Did he just throw the book at us?!” Will picks up the book, examining it from all sides. “Well, he threw A book at us...hmmmm....” Vincent cocks his head at the sight “Uh guys...I don’t think it’s a good idea to be messing around with that.” Will laughs. “Oh what’s the worst that can happen?” Suddenly the ‘book’ begins making a beeping noise. “Um...is that what I think it is?” James asks, Will sighs, “Shit...” the ‘book’ suddenly explodes in their hands. Vincent would shield himself as he’s wafted by the sudden smoke storm that kicked up. “WIll! James!” Coughing could be heard as the smoke cleared. “Ow...talk about one helluva paper cut...” Will rubs the back of his head. “Me and my big dumb mouth...DON’T SAY IT! Vincent!” Vincent shrugs “I wasn’t gonna...” But Will glares at him. “Yeah, but I know you were going to!” “INCOMING!!!!!!” JudgEnd leaps towards the two with his now oversized gavel in his hand. Both Will and James dodge out of the way just as the gavel comes down, leaving a big crater on the ground upon impact. Vincent quickly takes a few shots at him with his cross-bow looking blaster, but to no avail as the shots are blocked by JudgEnd.

While JudgEnd was busy blocking ModNavy’s attacks, Will and James began attacking his blind spots. The combined assault blow JudgEnd several feet back, he lands and staggers to get up. “Viral Monster JudgEnd, your crime is bending the law and twisting it for your own benefit! How do you plea?” JudgEnd staggers to his feet. “I AM THE LAW!” The monster shouts, he moves to reach for his gavel but James quickly shoots the weapon with his Photo Cannon, the gavel shatters into a million pieces and Vincent turns to Will and James “Jury, how do you find the defendant?” Will and James would both give Vincent a thumbs down, and Vincent nods. “Delete Approved! JudgEnd, your punishment is death!” Vincent would hold his ModCrossbow and inserts his ModPass into the weapon. He begins to lower it while energy begins to build up inside the weapon. When the energy reaches a certain point, Vincent unleashes it. The energy that left would take the form of an arrow, it travels at high speed towards JudgEnd and pierces him. He is then caught in a large explosion which is followed by a two story tall fireball.

As the day starts to wind down, Vincent hands Will and James his ModPass. “Here, this is for you...you need it right?” Will and James merely stare at the pass, perplexed. “What about the charges?” Will asks, to which Vincent smiles. “Well, unfortunately I didn’t find enough evidence to really make a case out of this, but you boys better keep your nose out of trouble, if I hear you’re stalking any more celebrities, I might be back” Vincent winks at Will and James, causing the two to gulp, but they nod slowly. Will takes Vincent’s pass and inserts into the scanner, the scanner responds: ‘RECOGNIZED, MODNAVY....DOWNLOADING....”


Back at the base, Nathan and Matt took turns keeping Reggie in a tight headlock. “I don’t think she’s coming....” Nathan would say. “Give it a few minutes...”. Reggie futilely attempts to struggle out of the lock. “Uh...guys, I keep telling you that I really pissed her off! I don’t think she’s gonna come...not unless I’m on fire or something....” Matt passes Reggie to Nathan, and with his free hand he scratches his chin. “On fire....eh?” Reggie yells “Don’t even think about it, Matt!”
Ai approaches the three with a smile on her face. “Reggie-Kun!” She happily skips over towards the three. “You know...we could let Ai perform one of her experiments...” Reggie yells once more “Nathan, don’t be giving her any ideas!” Ai bends over, she had her hands behind her back. “Boys, do you mind if I borrow Reggie for a second?” Nathan and Matt blink, but the two nod, and Nathan releases Reggie from his hold. Reggie cracks his neck back into place and smiles “Thanks Ai you saved my life!” Ai giggles. “Oooooh don’t thank me just yet” Ai then gives Reggie the evil eye, causing Reggie to gulp. “(She couldn’t have saw me with Harmony...could she?)” Reggie thinks to himself tugging at his shirt collar. “Can I see you in my lab later?” Reggie nods. “Uh...sure? What for?” Ai giggles. “Oh just wanted to run a few tests…don't worry they won't hurt a bit…" Reggie sighs in relief. "THEY'LL HURT A LOT!" "Reggie gulps “Crap! She knows!”


Next Time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger!

Tony: There’s nothing we CAN do!
Matt: : So this was all a waste of time then!?
Will & James: Say what!?
Ease: I can help with your current predicament...but it’s going to cost you.

Reggie sits on the cold metal slab that is Ai’s work bench. He rubs his arms, while Ai places her tools away with a smile upon her face. “There, that wasn’t so bad was it?” Reggie grumbles. “Easy for you to say...” Ai quickly turns back and glares at him. “What was that?!” Reggie shakes his head. “N-Nothing Ai...” Ai’s laboratory is a mess, filled to the brim with things that look like something out of an old science fiction movie. Reggie takes a quick look around and notices a half finished robotic exoskeleton, which is made up of a mishmash of different Spammerbot parts, salvaged from one of their battles. “You building a robot Ai?” Reggie asks.

Ai nods smiling brightly at Reggie. “Yes! I’m building a helper robot to make Kyle’s recovery that much more comfortable but don’t tell him...it’s a surprise okay?” Ai places a finger on her lips, and Reggie nods. “Sooo...you want to help me test out the robot too?” Reggie tugs at his shirt collar. “G-gee, would you look at the time? I’d love to Ai, but I just remembered that I had to help Jordan with...stuff....later!” Reggie quickly runs out of the room.


Inside the command centre, Will and James stand in front of a large, supercomputer-esque looking machine. The machine has an open slot, big enough for the Pass Scanner, and attached to the machine is the still-damaged Mod Belts. “Care to do the honors, James?” Will asks, handing him the Pass Scanner. James nods. "“Will I!”. Without hesitation, James takes the Pass Scanner from Will. “Uh...Will...are you sure it’s a good idea handing delicate equipment like that to James?” Nathan asks, causing James to scowl in response. “Shut it, Nosan! I’m not Ai!” At that moment, Reggie comes running into the Command Centre. “What I miss? What I miss?!” he asks in between gasps of air. “Hey, I see you got away from Dr. Frankenstein.” Nathan smirks. “Careful Reggie, we wouldn’t want her sending the monster stomping after you!” Matt and Nathan both laugh, causing Reggie to scowl. “Oh, shut up the both of you!” “Don’t tell us to shut up, you shut up!” The three continue to banter back and forth, each one telling the other to shut up, before Jordan shouts, “Why don’t all of you shut up and let Will and James do their thing?!”


They can only watch on, but Will nods, and James inserts the Pass Scanner into the machine. Within minutes, the room darkens, only to be illuminated by five monitors, each one displaying the characteristics of a different Mod Suit. “Yellow, Cyan, Hunter, White, Navy...looks like we got them all!” Will and James both give each other a high five. “Not all of them” Reggie says. Will and James both turn towards Reggie. “Say what?!” Jordan nods. “Yeah, you’re missing Bronze.” Will and James look towards them with shocked expressions, before both hanging their heads in defeat. “Aweeee maaaaan.....” Will sighs. “If he wants us to do another BS errand, I am DONE!”

“You won’t need to worry about that...” All eyes now turn to the to the door. Tony stands there with a grim look on his face. He snaps his fingers, and the screens displaying the suits collapse and the lights turn on. “What do you mean by that??” Jordan asks, but Tony says nothing. He silently approaches his desk as all eyes continue to follow him. “Tony, are you going to tell us what happened, or what?” Tony takes in a deep breath. “ModBronze...gave his life for us during the final days of the Virusion War...” A shocked gasp falls over the crowd.



The Virusion War ended with the death of it’s general. The team of Original Mod Rangers made their way through the fortress as it crumbled around them. Tony was wearing an Prototype suit, one which shared many similarities to his own current suit. In front of them, ModBronze lead the charge as he cut down a foot soldier that shared many qualities of the SpammerBots. ModCyan lagged behind the rest of the group, and he tripped and fell onto his knees. “Jess!” ModBronze cried, and he quickly ran to his side and knelt down. “Leave me, Ken! I’m only slowing you down!” Ken shook his head back and forth. “Stow that talk, no one’s getting left behind on my watch! We’re almost to the entrance! C’mon Jess, I know you’re tougher than this! Stand up!” Jesse nodded “A-alright...” He took Ken’s hand into his, and with Ken’s help managed to get up to his feet, though his legs were shaking. “C’mon!”

The group continued to run down the corridor, but meeting them was a foe Ken thought he had long vanquished. A Virusion general stood in their way. His armor resembled a version of Garo’s armor, but more high tech looking, and with a furred collar around his neck. “Khan!” Ken shouted. Khan laughed. “I told you...they don’t call me an Immortal for nothing. I cannot die, and I will not stop until I’ve settled my score with you...ModBronze! Draw your sword!” Ken shook his head back and forth “Don’t be a fool! Your immortality was tied to your Master’s power! With him gone, you are no longer the Immortal!!! If this fortress goes, you’ll go with it!” Khan laughed maniacally. “Do you think I care about that? My life means nothing if I don’t prove that I am your superior!”. Tony scowls “Damn it, we don’t have time for this!” Ken still blocked their path. “Tony...take the others and go. I’ll handle Khan.” Tony shook his head. “But...”. Ken shook his head in response. “Tony, there’s no time to argue…just GO!” Hesitantly, Tony nodded. With his sword in hand, Ken assumed the Cyber Yamato defensive stance, and Khan took his own.

The two swordsmen stood there for a moment, as the team ran past them. “Tony!” Ken said, passing Tony a set of keys. “The store’s your’s... take good care of her.” Tony gasped. “Hey! What happened to no-one gets left behind?!” Tony was about to head back in Ken’s direction when Hunter grabbed his arm. “Move your ass, Tony! The portal is closing!”. Tony struggled in Hunter’s grasp. “Let go of me Hunter!” Tony broke free, but Vincent grabbed hold of him as well, and the three leapt through the portal. The last thing Tony saw was Khan and Ken clashing swords as the fortress crumbled around them.

They joined ModYellow and Cyan, who had both come out of the portal before them. “No! No! Ken!” Tony shouted, and he pushed Vincent and Hunter off of him, but the portal closed before he could run into it. “NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!” Tony shouted. Jesse began to cry while Yun held her comfortingly. Meanwhile, Tony began pounding his fists onto the floor shouting “DAMN IT...DAMN IT...DAMN IIIIIIIIIITTTT!!!!!!!!!”


Tony lets out a deep a sigh. “That’s what happened...the last time I saw Ken...ModBronze, he was fighting his eternal rival, Khan the Immortal, as the fortress crumbled around him. It was a one way trip...we all knew that going in.” Tony turns away from the group, and he takes in a deep breath, trying hard to hold back the tears. A sudden heaviness hangs over the group that is, until Nathan shouts, “KHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!!!!!!”. The group turns to glare at Nathan for a moment but instead, Jordan turns back to Tony and says, “So does that mean we’re stuck?” This causes Nathan to nearly fall out of his chair, anime style. “C-C’mon guys! Nothing? Not even a chuckle?!” Reggie quickly grabs Nathan in a headlock and whispers into his ear, “Dude, this is NOT a time to be acting like Nossan!” Tony takes in a deep breath. “There is one way out of this...but none of you are going to like it.”

All eyes are once again placed on Tony. He stands up, and in his hand he carries his Master Caliber. He walks around his desk and stops in front of Jordan. He then holds it out to him. “Jordan...I’m making you the new ModMaster,” causing everyone in the room to let out a gasp. “Hey, what about us?!” Nathan shouts. “Yeah, what are we? Chopped liver!?” Tony shakes his head. “This is our only solution. From here on out, Will, James, and Jordan will carry on the fight...the rest of you are dismissed. Ai!” Ai stands up nervously and salutes Tony. “H-Hai!”. “I want you to remove the limiters on Will’s and James’ suit, and work on upgrading them. Immediately. Making them safe for prolonged use takes precedence over everything else, understood?” Tony asks. Ai frowns, but she nods. “H-hai...” Tony prepares to leave, but Matt stands in his way. “So, were all of our battles up till now for nothing?! You can’t just toss us aside like that!” Tony says nothing as Matt continues to glare angrily at him. Tony once again sighs. “I’m sorry, but there’s nothing we can do...I’ll make sure that your families are well protected...and that you’re all properly compensated. The Anons won’t touch you or your loved ones...you have my word” Tony bows, but then he walks past Matt. Matt then pounds his fist into the desk.

“Damn it! So that’s it, huh? This is Bull!” Reggie closes his eyes and walks towards the door. “Where do you think you’re going?!” Matt shouts. “Out...we’re no longer needed any more, so technically we’re not suppose to be here...” Reggie waves his good hand, and Matt watches Reggie leave with his jaw hanging open. “How come you’re so calm?! Don’t tell me you’re okay with this!!! Heeeeey!” He shouts.



Outside, Reggie leans against the back of the wall, placing his foot up as support. He has his phone to his ear, and it begins ringing. “Hello?” A recording of Hunter’s voice begins playing: "Hey, it's Hunter! Yes, THE Hunter, the best bounty hunter this side of well... I'm the most badass bounty hunter anywhere.” Hunter’s voice suddenly deepens, and he says: “I’m the best at what I do... and what I do isn’t very nice.” He then clears his throat. “But what IS nice is that I’m always for hire, and completely awesome. My fee is just as awesome as I am. Which is a lot. I can’t come to the phone right now because I’m off on a badass super secret mission! But you can leave a message after the bang. By the way: this message will self destruct in 10 seconds! Kidding! But I will try to get back to you ASAP...which might not be soon enough!” Reggie scowls and rolls his eyes, as the voice mail continues to talk about how awesome and badass Hunter is. He hits end call. “Who does he think he is?” He tries another number. Arthur’s voice comes from the other line. “Arthur, hey! It’s Reggie.” Arthur’s voice seems to brighten up as he says: “Oooh! You must be one of Sir Tony’s new Knights... seeking advice from your elders, eh?” Reggie lets out a sigh. “No, actually...I wanted to talk to you about Ken...” Reggie hears a click on the other line, and Arthur’s end suddenly grows silent. “Hello...? Hello? Well nice to hear you too…sir Asshole of Jerkington...” He lets out a sigh, turning to a closed nightclub that is ahead of him. Reggie approaches the door, but outside he sees a bouncer on his smoke break. “Excuse me, I’d like to talk to Sky Yun-” The bouncer blows a puff of smoke. “Sorry kid, club’s closed. I’m not suppose to let anyone in.” Reggie shakes his head “That’s fine, can you just tell him to come outside? It’ll be five minutes!” The bouncer glares at Reggie. “Scram kid.” Reggie scowls. “Listen you muscle bound oaf, it’s important that I talk to Yun and-” Before Reggie can finish his sentence, the bouncer pushes Reggie into the street.

Reggie scowls. He gets up and cleans himself off. He then notices a delivery being made, and the person who accepted does not close the door. The bouncer that threw Reggie returns from his smoke break. Reggie grins to himself. “Now’s my chance!” Reggie makes it inside the club without any difficulties, but it isn’t long before he is caught by two bouncers that tower over him. Reggie gulps. “Uh...I uh...got lost looking for the Bathroom?” Meanwhile, Yun is busy practicing his routine, but stops when he sees Reggie being picked up by a bouncer and dragged out, all the while shouting, “Let go of me you muscle bound ape!”. Yun lets out a sharp whistle, and the two bouncers look towards him. “Bring him here and put him down” The bouncer nods and does exactly that, dragging Reggie towards Yun and dropping him like a sack of potatoes in front of him. “T-thanks...I think...” Reggie says, rubbing his behind. Yun places his hand on his chin. “You’re one of Tony’s replacements...aren’t you? Hmmm.... come to see me dance, did you?” Reggie shakes his head. “Actually, I came to ask you a few questions.” Yun nods “You can ask them... BUT word on the street is you’re a pretty good dancer. Think you can out-dance me?” Yun grins, but Reggie sighs. “C’mon, Yun this is serious. I don’t have time to play around with you.” Yun laughs. “Ooooh, admitting defeat already, eh?”. Reggie scowls at Yun. “I never admit defeat! You’re ON!” Reggie removes his jacket, while Yun continues to grin. “Alright, beat this!” Yun begins his impressive breakdance routine, which ends with him pointing at Reggie. “Your turn!” Reggie cracks his neck but then rubs it. “ Ow! Piece of cake!” Reggie manages to out-dance Yun, much to his shock. Yun then claps. “Bravo, bravo!” Reggie takes a bow, and picks up his jacket, slinging it over his shoulder. “So... what was it you wanted to ask me about?” Reggie smiles. “It’s about Ken...” Suddenly, Yun’s mood sours as he glares at Reggie.

The next thing he knows, Reggie finds himself being thrown out of the club, landing on a pile of garbage. Painfully, he gets up, dusting some garbage off of himself. “F-fine well, if that’s the way you want it... this will be one club I won’t ever set foot in again! Even if I don’t go clubbing anyway...still! You lost yourself a customer!” He grumbles to himself and angrily storms off.

Next, Reggie finds himself at the police station on a busy afternoon. He finds Vincent’s office just as he’s clearing out his desk “Hey, you’re the purple guy! Great timing, I was just about to leave.” Reggie tilts his head “Leave? Back to the FBI?” Vincent nods. “Yeah, this location was only a temporary assignment. What’s up?” Vincent asks. “I was wondering if you could tell me about Ken?” Vincent’s mood suddenly turns sour as well, and he too glares at Reggie. “Get out of my office before I arrest you for... for being a nuisance!” Reggie is practically pushed out of Vincent’s office, and he grumbles “Geeze, what’s with these guys?!”

Now, Reggie finds himself in front of a quiet looking suburban home. He rings the doorbell, and moments later a fairly young-looking woman opens the door a crack. “I’m sorry, but Jesse says she won’t be taking any more interviews. If you must see her about one, talk to my lawyer.” The woman is about to close the door when Reggie puts his foot in between it “That’s not why I want to see Jess at all well... it’s easier if I just show you” He holds out his mod pass in his hand. “Oh! You’re one of those new Rangers. Are you here seeking advice from Jess then? Just wait one moment.” The woman closes the door, but Reggie can hear her fiddling with the locks. “Come in, come in... Jess’s room is up the stairs.” Reggie nods. “Thanks, I won’t take long.”

Reggie walks up the stairs, and knocks on the first door he sees. Moments later, Jesse opens the door, and inside Jesse’s room, Reggie can see that it indeed looks like a girl’s room. “So you’re really a girl then?” He asks scratching his head. “What do you want? If that’s the reason you came here, I swear I’ll kick your ass.” Reggie shakes his head. “Actually... I wanted to speak to you about Ken....” Jesse lets out a gasp, her face suddenly becoming emotional and she holds back tears. “G-get...get out! GET.OUT!” She picks up one of her stuffed animals and throws it at Reggie, causing him to back off and dodge out of the way. Jesse slams the door right in his face, but he can hear Jesse sobbing on the other side. Reggie walks down the stairs, and he can see Jesse’s mother waiting for him. “You asked about Ken, didn’t you?” She sighs. Reggie nods “Yeah... I can’t say I’m surprised... they all must’ve been really close.” Jesse’s mother nods. “Very... Ken and Jess especially. You see, Jess’s father left us when she was still very young. Ken came into her life almost a year after. Ken is Jess’s Godfather you see, and with his help, she learned to open her heart to people again....Ken was the closest thing Jess had to a real father...the poor thing doesn’t handle loss very well.” Reggie nods. “When Jess comes out...tell her I said I’m sorry for bringing it up...good day ma’am.”


Reggie finds himself in the outskirts of town,at the site where the original ModRangers first opened the portal into Cyberspace. “This must be the place...” Reggie takes a quick look around, but sees nothing that stands out to him. Reggie shakes his head. “Why am I even doing this?” He turns around to leave but suddenly lets out a gasp. His body begins to tremble, he feels dizzy and lightheaded and a sudden pain wafts through his body. He falls to his knees, his vision begins to get blurry and he has trouble speaking. Right in front of Reggie, a portal begins to open, and though his vision is darkening he lets out a gasp as he sees ModBronze and Khan. The two are clashing blades, but the duel finally ends in a draw, with both Ken’s and Khan’s swords striking each other’s vital points at the same time, with the two warriors falling and breaking into binary. Reggie lets out another gasp.

However, the binary code reforms Khan and Ken and the two continue to clash, like a video on a loop, the scene playing exactly the same. “Quite the predicament, wouldn’t you say?” A familiar seductive voice rings through the valley. Reggie looks up the best he can and sees Ease standing over him, arms crossed and cocking a grin. “The residual energy released from your transformation devices... combined with the energy released when the Virusion fortress was destroyed... and the regeneration program that made Khan invincible in the first place, this all combined and resulted in the endless loop phenomenon that you are now witnessing. In their current state, they are like ghosts. They cannot hear us, nor can we touch them.” Reggie can feel the barrel of Ease’s gun tapping at the back of his head. She laughs seductively. “Ooooh, how easy it would be... but a certain pest dressed in white will interfere... that and you’re more valuable to me alive.” Reggie lets out a gasp as he turns to look at Ease the best he can in his current state. “‘How does she know about Harmony?’ Is what you’re trying to say I bet...” Ease chuckles. “Harmony and I were birthed from the same source code... that’s right... we’re what you humans call “Sisters”” Ease lets out another chuckle. “I can help you with your current problem...but it’s going to cost you dearly, boy....you see, opening a portal and reconfiguring Ken into the real world is merely child’s play... I’ll free Ken and in exchange, you work for me” Ease would once again let out another chuckle.

“Do not give in to her!” A familiar voice echoes throughout the canyon and with a gasp, Reggie and Ease turn to the source. Harmony stands at the very top of a cliff, the bottom of her dress flowing along with the wind. “Harmony....!” Ease says in a dark, hate-filled voice. “As much as it pains me to admit…yes, Ease and I were both birthed from the same source code... but this means that she and I share the same abilities!" Harmony raises her open palm, pointing it towards the portal. Bits of bronze colored binary flow into her hand, and inside the portal Ken’s form disappears just as he and Khan are about to deal the finishing blow. Binary continues to collect into Harmony’s hand until a bronze colored ball of light is formed. Harmony kneels down and presses the ball up against the ground; she closes her eyes and the ball once again becomes binary code, but the code then forms into ModBronze. His form vanishes and Ken lays there, unconscious. Ease’s hate filled glare intensifies as she turns it towards Harmony. “You...this is the last time you’re going to interfere with me!!!” Seeing Ease charging towards her, Harmony quickly tosses Ken towards where Reggie is. Ease’s battle armor forms over her body, and with a single leap she dashes forward towards Harmony, who merely stands there, calm and relaxed as she normally is. With her rifle, Ease fires at Harmony, but she deflects the shots, and she leaps into the air before Ease has a chance to slam into her, her own body armor forming in the process. As soon as Harmony lands, her rapier begins to glow with white light. She spins around and slings the blade upward, and when she does, a white wave of light leaves the sword. It cuts through the ground as it travels towards Ease. She blocks the attack, but the impact causes her defense to break, allowing Harmony to shoulder tackle into her. Ease is sent flying, and she crashes into a canyon wall. She emerges from the rubble with barely a scratch on her. Harmony assumes a defensive stance, pointing her Rapier straight at Ease, but she merely laughs hysterically. “Playing rough doesn’t suit you, Harmony...but if you want to play rough...I’d be happy to oblige.” Underneath her armor, Ease grins. She raises her rifle and points it towards Reggie and Ken, but Harmony merely stands there, not showing any signs of making any sudden movements.

The nozzle of Ease’s riffle begins to build up with energy, but before she has a chance to fire, she is hit by unknown laser fire. She staggers as the shots bounce off her armour. “Not so fast, Dracula!” James, Will, and Tony arrive on the scene, causing Ease to grind her teeth together. Tony glances towards Reggie and gasps. “That’s... Ken!” He rushes over towards Ken’s side in disbelieve. “I...I don’t believe it... he... he looks the same as he does six years ago. He hasn’t aged a bit.” Reggie lets out a groan .“I...had a hunch he was still alive...but I wasn’t totally positive if he was...H-Harmony...s-she helped free Ken.” Tony’s gaze turned towards Harmony. “You...did this?” Harmony simply nods, and Tony bows. “T-thank you...you have no idea...no idea what this means to me...to a lot of us.” Tony’s voice is emotional as he speaks. Ken lets out a groan.

Ken slowly regains consciousness, and the first thing he sees is Tony and Reggie staring back at him. His vision is blurry at first, but he slowly comes to. “...Tony? Is that you? Man what happened? You’re...old...” Tony gives Ken a swift punch in the arm as he says those words. Harmony giggles and points her Rapier at Ease’s neck. “Give up, Ease! And Return from whence you came!” Ease laughs. “Touching...it’s so sweet I almost want to barf. I’m sure there’s someone else who’s eager to get reunited with you...” Slowly, Ease’s open hand raises towards the portal, and bits of binary begin to collect in her hand at a much faster rate than Harmony was able to collect Ken’s. Khan now stands before them, kneeling. He rises to his feet and turns his gaze towards Ken, raising his sword towards him. “ModBronze! Today we decide which one of us is superior....” He gets into a battle stance “Prepare yourself!”. Ken slowly stands to his feet, and he wobbles slightly “Khan!” He cries. “Ken, you’re barely in any shape to stand, let alone fight!” Ken grins at Tony’s comment. “When has that ever stopped me before, Tony? Besides...you and I know that I’m the only one here strong enough to take on Khan...” Tony remains silent, and he hesitantly nods. “Just be careful, we just got you back and I don’t want to loose you again.” Ken smiles. “Careful is my middle name, Tony.” Tony laughs. “I thought it was Randal... Will, James, back him up!” Will and James nod, James doing a two finger salute. “You can count on us, Boss!” Tony passes Ken’s sword to him; Ken takes the blade and shouts: “Mod Access!! LOG IN!” Ken takes his ModPass and inserts it into his ModKatana, and the blade responds with: “BRONZE, LOGGING IN...DOWNLOADING” Bronze’s ModSuit would appear around him. Will and James inserts their Staff Passes and yells out: "USER ACCESS, LOG IN!" Their belts responds with: USER KIRYU, LOGING IN…WELCOME. USER CONUNDRUM, LOGGING IN…WECOME...ModBronze gets into a defensive stance, shouting, “ModBronze!”.

Ease laughs. “Three on one is hardly fair...let us level the playing field.” With a snap of her fingers, a group of Spammerbots and Trollers appears behind them, causing Will and James to laugh. “Ha! You call that leveling the playing field!?” Ease chuckles. “They’re more than enough for you buffoons” This causes Will and James to to fall down, anime style. “As for you, Harmony... we’ll settle this another time.” Ease vanishes, returning back to the Cyberworld. “Wait!” She cries but Ease vanishes before anyone can blink. “Damnit! You won’t get away from me!” Harmony too vanishes.

James and Will turn their attention to the legion that stands in front of them. “James and I will take care of the small fry, you just worry about the ugly guy!” Ken nods. “I’m counting on you!” The trio charges ahead, Khan doing the same, with the legion of grunt soldiers following behind him. Ken begins to cut down Spammerbots as he makes his way towards Khan, and the two began to clash swords. Ken parries Khan’s sword, which causes him to stagger, leaving him open for Ken to slash him across the chest, creating a fatal-looking gash across his armor. Khan laughs, as the gash quickly closes up and his armor looks like new. Ken lets out a gasp. “You’re regenerative program! I see... that woman in black must’ve reactivated it! In that case... I’ll just have to go for your weak point!” Khan laughs. “Just try!” Two trollers appear behind Ken, who lets out a gasp and prepares to defend while Khan attacks from behind.

Before Khan’s attack can hit, he is pelted by a barrage of laser fire as a flaming whip incinerates the two Trollers. “I told you: let us worry about the small-fry!” Will says. Ken sees Will and James fighting an overwhelmingly large group of foot soldiers causing him to gasp. “Guys!” “Keep your eyes on me, Bronze!” Khan shouts, bringing his sword down but Ken is able to block it. Khan keeps pressing down harder and harder while Ken struggles to keep the sword up, while Khan laughs maniacally. With a fierce battle cry, Ken stands up and pushes Khan’s blade upward, parrying him at the same time. Once again open, Ken’s blade begins flashing a bright emerald green; he slashes upward, unleashing a green energy as he does. Khan is hit by this blast; he lets out a cry of pain and staggers back. The wolf emblem on his chest falls to the ground in two smoldering pieces. “Guys! This is our only chance, let’s hit him with everything we got!” Ken shouts. Will and James nod. “Gotcha!” The two of them leap into the air, using a Spammerbot as a stepping stone. Will is the first to attack, using his chain whip to strike Khan, while James rushes forward, dealing Khan a double kick. He lands on his feet and begins to pelt Khan with laser fire again. Khan lets out a growl; he raises his sword and attempts to strike James down, but he leaps out of the way and kicks his blade down so it becomes stuck in the ground. “What?!” Khan shouts, struggling to get his blade out of the ground, but he looks up with a gasp. Will, James, and Ken stand there, their signature weapons charging with energy. The three of them lets out a fierce battle cry as they launch their attacks forward, each of the attacks coming together in a large ball of energy which strikes through Khan. Khan is knocked off his feet by this blow, and he lets out a groan. “Curse you... ModBronze! Curse you! This won’t be the last you’ll hear from me! Don’t think you’ve won!!!!” Khan falls backwards and explodes, causing Will and James to high five one another. “Oh yeah, we rule, we rule!” James says. “Don’t celebrate just yet.”

The remains of Khan’s body suddenly begin to glow. Khan bellows out a roar as he suddenly becomes a ten story tall giant. “Awe man!” Will shouts. “Figures, monsters growing big after getting beaten once is ALWAYS is a staple in these Sentai shows! Hey Tony, please tell us we get our own giant mecha.” Tony nods “You have your own mecha...Ai! Deploy the Newsievan and Photobomber!”

Back at HQ, Ai nods at the request. “Yokai! Launching NewsieVan and PhotoBomber!” She pulls on a lever and deep inside the hanger, the lights of an enormous van comes on, and meanwhile, a stealth bomber-like fighter craft’s engines began roaring. Both vehicles take off into a portal that opens into the canyon, causing Will and James to both let out a gasp. “I trust you’ve logged enough time on the simulators?” Will and James nod. “Alright, well... have at it then.” Both Will and James leap into the air, entering their respective vehicles cockpits. “Wow... this is too cool! It’s like I’m in a mecha anime or something! Whoa!” Will turns the steering wheel a hard right just as Khan’s massive blade comes down towards him. James counters by firing a barrage of missiles at Khan. “Pay attention, doofus!!” James cries. “Oh um...r-right!” Will and James both press a switch; the PhotoBomber and Newsievan turn into humanoid shapes, each one resembling something out of Transformers.

Khan lets out a roar as he charges towards the two; he brings his blade down towards Will and James’s mechas, but Will blocks the attack and quickly punches Khan in the gut. Stunned, James uses this opportunity to attack him with a laser cannon, but Khan manages to block. “You’re getting on my nerves!” Khan’s voice bellows out, and with one sword slash, he manages to knock both mechs off their feet. “Damnit, we’re getting nowhere like this!” Will shouts. Tony’s face appears on a monitor. “What are you two doing?! You’ll need Forum Assaulter to fight him!” Will nods. “O-Oh um right...!” Will and James then both shout: “Combine! Forum Assaulter!” and the two leap into the air. The Photo Bomber separates, panels compressing and folding away, becoming armour parts for Will’s mecha. They combine together, with cockpit of the PhotoBomber on the front, and a massive wing pack on the back. “Combine, Forum Assaulter!” Will looks around the cockpit and tilts his head. ‘Huh...not a whole lot changed...alright James, let’s kick his ass!”

A pair of jet thrusters ignite and launches the mecha up into the air. “Don’t think I can’t reach you up there!” Khan shouts, swinging his blade forward, unleashing a wave of energy. Will and James dodge out of the way. A pair of mini gatling guns pop up from the Forum Assaulter’s wrists and begin firing at Khan. Khan blocks the attack, but is then hit by more missile fire. The Wings from the back of Forum Assaulter detach and become an enormous sword. Forum Assaulter plummets to the ground, and with a robotic battle cry, strikes Khan. This strike causes Khan’s sword break. “What?!” He screams out in response. “Now’s our chance!” Forum Assaulter’s eyes glow, thrusters propel the armored mech forward as the blade becomes engulfed in energy forming a drill-like shape. “Submission Thrust!” Will and James both shout as the blade strikes right through Khan, leaving a hole in his armour. Khan staggers as sparks fly from his armor. “This is...inconceivable! I am...The Immortal! I cannot die...I will not diiiiiie!!!!!!!!!” Khan falls over, becoming engulfed by a ten-story tall fire ball.

Seeing this, Ken lets out a sigh. “It’s...finally over...” He turns around and begins to leave. “Ken...? Where are you going?” Tony asks. “I just need to be alone...so I can collect my thoughts...” Tony nods and watches as Ken walked off.


Following the battle, Ken approaches a tombstone, his own, and he kneels down, seeing that a bouquet of fresh flowers has been left for him. “It’s strange, looking at your own grave... isn’t it?” Ken remains silent. “...How long was I gone?” Tony lets out a sigh. “Six years, I’m afraid.” He crosses his arms. “Six years....” Ken repeats to himself. For a while, the two say nothing before Ken chuckles. “It’s strange... being trapped inside the cyber world all this time... it felt like I was in never ending dream. And yet...” Ken’s voice becomes emotional, and he takes in a deep breath. “So much about this world has changed. My old neighborhood is gone, my apartment...gone...even my folks are gone.” Tony nods. “They moved out of the state to distance themselves away from this place... but I’ve informed them that you’re okay. They’re on a plane as we speak, coming to see you.” Tony places a comforting hand on his shoulder, and Ken nods. “Thank you...I owe you for that.” Ken smiles and once again the two saiy nothing.

“So what are your plans now?” Tony asks. Ken shakes his head. “I don’t know... there’s six years worth of anime, games, movies and news I’d like to get caught up on.” Tony nods. “Before that...I’m sure there’s someone else who’d like to know you’re okay...c’mon.” Tony is about to leave but Ken laughs. “Six years is a long time, and I sure hope you’re a lot better with a sword then you used to be.” Tony stops in his tracks and turns towards Ken. “Is now the proper time for it?” Ken grins “It is... not unless you’re chicken.” Tony laughs. “I’m man enough to take you on... old timer.” Ken nods. The two of them move away from the cemetery, stopping in a more open area. Each one is armed with their own signature blade. They let out a fierce battle cry as they clash swords.

“I’m home!” Jesse comes into her house, removing her shoes and backpack in the process, but the home is dark and she is not met with a response. “Mom?” Jesse cries, worry and paranoia beginning to set in. She enters the dark living room and turns on the light. When she looks at the sofa, she lets out a gasp. Sitting on the sofa is Ken; he turns to a shocked Jesse and smiles .”Welcome home, Jess.” Jesse’s eyes begin to swell up, tears flowing and she runs at full speed, tackling Ken and knocking him and the sofa over in the process. “Whoa!” Ken shouts and laughs. “Don’t you ever.... EVER put me through that again you big jerk!” Jesse shouts. Ken smiles. “It’s good to see you too, Jess.” Ken gives Jesse a big hug, and outside, Tony, Will, and James watch, with a smile on their faces, as the two are reunited.

Next Time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger:

Ai: Take responsibility, okay?
Tony: You're mainly focused on speed.
???: Viral Access!
Reggie: STOP IT!!!

(This is chosen as the Opening Theme, listen if you want to :))
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g0hss7Gj7lQ


Today was the day- with the healing pod’s fully repaired, the ModRangers were placed within them. Fully recovered, Reggie, Nathan and Kyle waited for their casts to be taken off. “Glad to see you guys alright.” “Hey Tony, I’m all set to get this thing off!” said an enthusiastic Reggie. “Okay, now just stay still.” Tony walked around the corner and pulled out a large laser. “We’ll be using this to remove the cast.” “A laser?!...Well, I’m glad you’re the one who will operate it, Tony.” “Actually, Ai will be working it.” Reggie’s face turned into a goofy smile before he realized what Tony just said. “WAIT, AI IS GONNA OPERATE IT?!” “What? I thought you liked her.” “I do, but I also like living!” Tony punched Reggie’s good arm. “Oh stop being such a big baby, Reggie…I use the laser to shave every morning.” Reggie placed his hand on Tony’s shoulder. “Tony, see, it's my dream to get a well paying job, and get married to the girl I love. I don't think that'll happen if the girl I love kills me at my unpaid job!” “Is Reggie-kun ready?” asked Ai from the hall. “Yes Ai, come on in!” Reggie noticed as Ai came in- even in her CPU uniform, she was the brightest thing in the room. He thought about their previous dates; the first date in the mall, the movies they’d seen, the restaurants they had eaten at. He remembered how every one of those dates, he’d always tell her how beautiful she was. Her laugh, her eyes, her hair, her smile, her voice... “Reggie-kun...Reggie-kun...Reggie-kun!!!” “What is it Ai?” Reggie asked in a half-daze. “I’m sorry, I missed with the laser!” “Oh you did?” Reggie asked with a goofy smile on his face. “Hey, what’s cooking right now?” “YOU ARE!!!” Reggie looked at his shoulder and noticed it was on fire. “Oh crap!” “Drop and roll, Reggie-kun!!!” “Enough of this,” said Tony. As Reggie frantically rolled on the ground, Tony took the jug from the water cooler and poured it all over him. “Okay, Ai, maybe let me handle removing Reggie’s cast. You just, you know, stand by him.”

Ai walked over to Reggie and looked at him before quickly looking away. “What’s wrong Ai?” ”Nothing, nothing at all!” Reggie looked around and saw that her face was bright red. “Hey Ai, after this, can we talk?” Ai got up immediately. “I’m sorry, I have other duties to attend to, but how about after I finish with them?” “Sure, no prob.” Reggie watched as Ai ran away, and as his cast fell off, Nathan and Kyle came in. “So finally free from your cocoon, Kyle?” “Haha, very funny.” “If it makes you feel any better, you are not a beautiful butterfly.” “Thanks Nathan.” “You’re welcome Kyle, cause you still look like a caterpilla- OW!” Kyle nonchalantly whistled as he turned away from the others. “So Reg, saw you back there with Ai! How’s the girlfriend doing anyway?” “Guys, she still isn’t my girlfriend.” “Yeah, yeah, we heard that all before!” Reggie looked at both of them with a straight face. “I’m serious.” Nathan smacked Reggie quickly on the back of the head. “You dumbass! How are you not her boyfriend yet?!” “Well, I’ve never had the best experience with girls, so I thought...” “What? You’d take your time?” “That’s just stupid, bro.” Nathan picked Reggie up by his shirt collar and threw him. “Ask her now, or I’ll kick your ass!” Nathan sat down, as he watched Reggie run through the hall. “Think I was too harsh on the kid?” “Nah, you’re just being the uncle we all need.” “You mean big brother.” “You heard what I said.”


Reggie ran up until he was in the command center. There, Will and James stood in his path. “Congrats on getting your cast off Reggie!” “Yeah! You know, since we were being the heroes while you were out, I think you owe us,” said Will, winking. “Yeah, we faced the Anon Army by ourselves, encountered the Original ModRangers, repaired the ModBelts and even helped create the-” “Guys, I don’t have time for this, I need to talk to Ai.” “She just went to the cafeteria.” “Thanks, gotta go!” “NOW HOLD UP!” Reggie felt Will and James tugging on his arm. “Guys, let go!” “You owe us buddy!” “Hero-ing isn’t free!” Suddenly, the two noticed a shadow above them; it was revealed to be Nathan, who body slammed them into the ground. Kyle ran in and handcuffed both Will and James. “Go Reg, we got it from here!” “Thanks Kyle, thanks Nathan! Wish me luck!” “Get off us Nossan!!!” “Meh, I don’t really feel like it.”

Running into the cafeteria, Reggie saw Ai in line, waiting to get her jello. Picking up the dish, Ai dropped it only for Reggie to dive and catch it. “Reggie-kun?” “Ai, I need you to listen to me!” Suddenly, the entire cafeteria was silent until a loud growling was heard. “Um...Reggie-kun...can I eat first?” “Uh, yeah, sure.” After thirty minutes of watching her chew very slowly, Reggie couldn’t take it any longer. “Ai, please, hear me out!” “Reggie-kun?” “Look Ai, we’ve gone out on many dates already...and I was gonna ask you this before the Onorengers attacked...but Ai...” Reggie looked up and saw that all the CPU employees and his fellow ModRangers were looking at him. “Reggie-kun, what are you trying to say?” “Ai...you’re the best thing that ever happened to me. You make my heart beat every time I see you. When I hear your laugh, I can’t help but laugh with you. When I hear you cry, I can’t help but comfort you. But just being a random guy you date isn’t enough for me.” Reggie grasped Ai’s hands as she looked at him. “Reggie-kun, I...I...I’ve always been nervous to say this, but...I feel the same way.” “Then, Ai Kurosawa...will you be my girlfrien-” Reggie words were interrupted as Ai pulled his face towards hers and kissed him on the lips. Reggie could feel sparks igniting; it was the best feeling he ever had. Letting go of him, Ai stared into his eyes. “I will be your girlfriend,” she said with a smile. Reggie looked at her and kissed her back, lifting her into the air. The CPU faculty and the team clapped their hands as Reggie set Ai down. “By the way, Reggie-kun...That was my first kiss, so...Take responsibility, okay?” Ai asked, holding her hand out. Taking her hand, Reggie looked at her and smiled. “Of course I will, Ai.”


“Okay, now that that whole thing is resolved, can Reggie, Kyle, Matt, Nathan and Jordan please report to my office,” said Tony over the intercom. “Wonder what that could be about.” “Go on then, Reggie-kun,” said Ai, smiling. “I’ll be back,” said Reggie, kissing Ai on the lips as he headed out with the other guys. As they made their way to the office, the guys crowded around Reggie. “Finally, we thought that was gonna take forever,” said Jordan. “I thought it was never gonna happen.” “I had bets on November.” “Alright, $20 for me!” “Will you guys stop betting on my love life?!” As they entered Tony’s office, they were greeted to the sight of something familiar to them. “Dude, our ModBelts! They’re all fixed!” “That’s right,” said Tony, sitting at his desk with Will and James standing beside him. “As of today, you are all able to take your places back as protectors of this city. Will, James, I regret to...Actually, I don’t really regret it, you two are back to working in place of Max and Ryan.” “AW MAN!!!” “Well, it was good while it lasted.” Will and James placed their UserBelts and StaffPasses on Tony’s desk. “There is something else I would like you all to see, come with me.” Following Tony into a lab, the group looked on at a pod; within it, levitated five odd looking boxes. “With the threat of the Onorengers, we know that your powers are not enough. Taking the past experiences of the Original ModRanger team, we have created...the USBs.” “USBs?” “It stands for Upgrade System Bypass. While the ModBelts give you all power, the USBs will unleash your full potential.” Reggie walked over and placed his hands on the glass of the pods. “They don’t look all that impressive.” “They haven’t been activated yet. We have yet to discover what allows them to activate, so until then, please hang on to them.” Tony reached into the pod and one by one, handed the ModRangers a USB. “So Tony, where are the Original ModRangers?” “Several of them have returned to fighting against the Anon Army around the world, while some of them decided to continue living their ordinary lives.” “Well, that’s all fine and dandy. If you guys don’t mind, I’m gonna go get some food outside. CPU meals taste too bland.” “Wait Matt, I’ll go with you!”

___


Meanwhile in Cyberspace, Hax was busy at work. “Is it finished yet?” “For the last time Ease, what you asked me to build will take too long to make!!!” “Geez, just asking!” Ease sat back in a chair, putting her feet up on Hax’s work station. “Get your feet off of my stuff!!!” “As I recall, you still owe me, Hax. So please, be a good little girl and listen to me.” Hax scowled at her before bowing her head. “Yes, ma’am.” “Now, open up a portal into the real world for me, I wanna go have some chaotic fun.” “But...um...can’t you just teleport yourself?” “What did I just say?” “Yes ma’am...” As Ease left, Hax looked at what she was working on. Dropping it on the floor and stepping on it, Hax, chuckled. “Whoops! Looks like I have to start all over again!”

___

Matt and Kyle decided to eat at In-N-Out, a local burger place that had some of the best burgers in California. “Thanks for letting me come with you to have lunch, Matt.” “It’s no prob, Kyle. You’re paying for everything, after all.” “Yea- wait what?” Kyle watched as Matt pulled a wallet out of his coat pocket. “HEY! THAT’S MINE!” “And it also helped us get these burgers. You should try the Animal Style Fries.” Sighing, Kyle took a fry and ate it. “So, what did you think about that little event that happened earlier?” “What event?...Oh, you mean the little love fest between the clumsy, short Japanese girl and our teams biggest...” Matt looked at Kyle, who was drawing Luka with ketchup on his burger. “Scratch that, second biggest dork. It was blegh.” “But, didn’t you like Ai before?” asked Kyle, chewing a piece of his burger. “Nah dude, I just did that to mess with Reggie. To be honest, I’m kinda happy for the two of them. Now, if you excuse me, I gotta enjoy this Animal Style double burger.” Right as he was about to bite down, the side of the building was blown open. “Is my burger okay?!” “Really Kyle, that’s what you’re worried about?!” “I thought I sensed you two here. Now, where’s the Boy?” Matt, bit into his burger and got up. “Sorry Ease, but he’s with his little girlfriend right now. But I’m all ready to play with you! Kyle!” “Reighitsa!” “Dude, chew your food.” Pulling out their ModPasses, the two stood side by side. “MOD ACCESS, LOG IN!”

“GREEN, ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...”
“BLACK, ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...”

Matt was shrouded in green light, as he held up his hand. The ModGigaDrill formed, and spun around, swirling bits of green data around him until his helmet formed, his scarves flowing behind him. Kyle was covered in shadow as an image of Megurine Luka hugged him. Holding his hand out, the ModPistol formed as he fired forward, clearing the shadow and revealing his ranger form. “Aw, you put your suits back on just for me? I’m flattered.” Charging at Ease with their weapons in hand, Matt struck first, hitting Ease’s gun. “So, the Boy got himself a girlfriend, huh?” “Yeah. Jealous?” “Eh, as long as I have someone interesting to play with, I don’t mind!” Ease kicked Matt in the stomach and smacked him. Increasing her speed, she managed to hit Matt on all sides, throwing him onto his back.“Hey Kyle, I could use some back up here!” “Sorry dude, since I was in that cast for so long, my body can’t move as fast.” “Oh, you’ve gotta be kidding me!” Ease took aim at Matt and opened fire. “Any time now, Kyle!” “Zzzzz...” “DID YOU JUST FALL ASLEEP?!” Jumping over the counter, Matt grabbed Kyle and smacked him repeatedly. “Wake up, moron!” “Is that really the best you two can do?” Matt looked up to see Max and Ryan, armed and ready for battle. “Let us handle this.” Ryan was the first to attack, using a form of martial arts to disarm Ease. As she was left empty handed, she was wide open to an attack from Max’s ModSpear. Stabbing right through her, Max flung her into the air as Ryan opened fire. Falling down, Ease teleported back into Cyberspace before she could be finished off. “Retreating already, huh? Coward.” Transforming back into their human forms, Max and Ryan walked up to Matt and Kyle. Max took one quick look at Kyle, picked him up, and smacked him in the face. “OW!!! THAT HURTS!!!” “Suck it up. Look, you two are part of a team that supposed to defend this city.” “How are we expected to leave it in your care, if you can’t even take care of yourselves!” “Ryan, Max, if you feel that way, why don’t you come back to CPU?” They both turned their backs on Matt and Kyle. “We can’t.” “Not yet.” Suddenly, a dimensional portal consisting of gold and silver numbers opened up, and the two of them stepped through it. “Uh, what just happened?” “Teleporting tech. Huh, didn’t know we had that.” “You don’t, now please report back to CPU HQ,” said Tony over the intercom. “Yes sir.”

___

“And where do you think you’re going?” “Oh come on, the ModRangers are back online, I can feel it!” “So what are you suggesting? You’re gonna go out there without the boss’s consent?” “I wanna fight him! I know he’s out there! I sense his potential! I wanna crush him! But not his body at first...I wanna crush his spirit!” The group turned as they were approached from behind. “Are you sure you want to go out and fight, Victor?” “Of course! I didn’t get a chance to finish him off last time, so I wanna do it now!” Smirking, the leader sat down and gestured him to the door. “Then go on, wreak a little havoc too, will you?” Bowing, the man took out a crude looking version of a ModPass. “Viral Access.” Inserting it into a cybernetic belt, it announced “VIOLET. FIREWALL DOWN.” A violet energy dragon, tiger and rhinoceros surrounded Victor, before they bit down on him, combining to form his armor and sidearms. In his armored form, Victor began to leave.“I’ll be sure to leave ModRed in tact for you, Jered.” “As long as you bring Violet’s head back here, that’s fine by me.”

___

“So why did you call us back here, Tony?” “I figured that I should teach you more about the USBs, and how they function.” Walking over to a platform, Tony swept his Master ModPass into a slot. The platform opened up, and from it, a holographic blueprint of the USBs were shown. “As you can see, the tech within the USB is at an incredibly high level. It far exceeds the level of tech in your ModBelts. After closer examination, it seems that since we based it all on the past experiences of the Original ModRangers, the USBs seem to react to strong positive emotions. However, what they also require is a level of synchronization to the ModBelts. Reggie, would you mind trying it out?” “Uh sure, Tony.” Putting on his ModBelt, Reggie held up his ModPass. “Mod Access, Log in!”

“VIOLET, ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING...”

“Now what do I do?” “Plug the USB into the side of your belt. Feel a strong positive emotion.” “Positive emotion...positive emotion...” Reggie began to close his eyes as he raised the USB to plug it in. “Reggie-kun!” Reggie opened his eyes and saw Ai waving at him from the balcony. “Ai!” said Reggie in excitement, his eyes turning into hearts as he inserted the USB. Suddenly, a large explosion happened right where Reggie was standing. “Reggie!!!” screamed Ai as she ran down. The dust from the explosion cleared and everybody’s jaws dropped. Where Reggie was standing, was ModViolet, but with heart shaped shoulder pads, a pink visor, and instead of his chest symbol, was a pink heart that had the kanji for “love” in the center. “Ai is my love, I am her hero! ModViolet, Ai-Love Form!” “Dude, you changed your roll call phrase? Man, I hope that doesn’t throw us off!” “I Love Form?” “No, I think he means the Japanese word for love, which is Ai, so it’s ‘Love Love Form.’” “You’re both wrong! It’s a form based on my love for Ai! This is what you meant, right Tony? Love is a positive emotion.” Tony walked up to Reggie and placed his hands on his shoulders. “...NOT AT ALL YOU IDIOT!!!” yelled Tony, head-butting Reggie while yanking out the USB. “Ugh...We’ll try again later. Just...just go home.” “Ow...fine Tony, fine. Promise we can continue tomorrow?” “...Fine, we will. Nathan, you’ll be after him, okay?” “Aw man...I mean, great, sure, I’ll be willing to learn from you, Tony.”

Reggie transformed back into his human form and ran up to Ai, taking her hand. Pulling herself closer to Reggie, Ai leapt up and kissed him on the cheek. “So, what shall we do now...boyfriend?” Ai said blushing. “Well...girlfriend...” Reggie blushed as well. “I was gonna head back to my apartment now, gotta still straighten some things up. I’ll see you later, okay?” Reggie leaned down and kissed Ai. As soon as he turned away, he felt a tug on his sleeve. “W...why don’t...I spend the night?” “Uh..wha?!” “I can help out...I mean, if that’s okay...” “I...It’s okay, Ai.” Taking her hand again, Reggie and Ai walked out of CPU to his apartment. “Our little guy is growing up,” said Nathan to the guys. “It’s good to see him happy, isn’t it, Matt?” “Why are you asking me that?” Matt turned to Kyle and saw that he had the goofiest smile on his face. “YOU TOLD THEM?!” “What? I couldn’t help it!” “I’ll get you for that!!!” Matt yelled, beginning to chase Kyle around CPU. “I wish he wasn’t the only one growing up,” said Tony, looking down and sighing.

___

As they unpacked more of Reggie’s boxes, they engaged in more conversations about their childhoods, their high school days, and their experiences before the entered CPU. As the hours flew by, the two of them noticed that it was 9PM. Reggie heard Ai’s stomach growl and started to cook. As she looked through his yearbooks, Ai smiled and imagined to herself. Hearing Reggie call for her, the two ate dinner, and sat together on Reggie’s couch. Yawning, Ai turned to Reggie. “It’s getting really late.” “Yeah, it is.” “Um...shall we...go to bed now?” “Uh...yeah,” Reggie said blushing. “Do you need to borrow some pajamas?” “I’m sure they’ll be too big for me.” “Oh...right...” “...Why don’t we just go to bed...okay?” Reggie picked Ai up, carrying her like a princess. “Reggie! What are you-” “You’re tired, right? The least I can do is carry you.” As they stopped in Reggie’s room, Reggie began to lay out a futon. “What are you doing?” Ai asked, wrapped in a blanket. “I’ll sleep down here, and you can sleep in the bed.” “NO!...I mean...you can come up here.” Reggie turned bright red. “Are...are you sure?” “Yes, come here,” said Ai smiling. As he crawled into bed next to her, Reggie took of his glasses, put his arms around her and gave her a kiss. “I love you, Ai.” Ai took off her glasses and kissed Reggie back. “I love you too.” Pulling each other closer, both of them kissed more as Reggie hit the light switch. “Good night, Ai.” “Good night, Reggie...”

___

The next morning at CPU, the guys all gathered around in the training room with Tony. “Wonder how he’s doing.” “Eh, he’s fine Matt, he probably just overslept.” “Hey, have you guys noticed how Ai isn’t in yet either?” “You don’t think...” “Look, if Reggie doesn’t show up, you’re gonna train with me next, okay Nathan?” “Got it sir!” said Nathan saluting before he turned around. “Please let him come in...please let him come in...please let him come in...” After ten minutes, Tony and Nathan transformed and faced each other. “Ready?” “Uh...” “Sorry we’re late!!!” The group turned to see Reggie and Ai run in, hand in hand. “I forgot... to set... my alarm,” Reggie said panting. “Ai Kurosawa, reporting for duty!” Ai said, standing at attention and saluting. “Hey, isn’t that the shirt Reggie wore yesterday?” Ai looked down and blushed bright red. “I’m sorry, I forgot to change...EXCUSE ME!!!” Ai exclaimed, running away as fast as she could to the CPU locker rooms. Nathan transformed back and wrapped his arm around Reggie’s neck. “You dog.” “What did I do?!” “You really want me to say it?” “...I’ll go train with Tony.” “I’m back!” Ai shouted as she walked in. “Wait a second...Ai...what did you and Reggie do last night?” “Oh, we just unpacked boxes, ate dinner and talked...” “Then why were you wearing his shi-” Kyle stopped asking questions as soon as he saw a stray laser blast go past his head. “Sorry, pulled the trigger on accident.” “I’m...just gonna walk over there!”

Reggie transformed and drew his ModSpinSabre. “Remember, you are only going to fight me using your blade. I need to test your physical strength.” “Got it,” Reggie said before he charged forward. “Mistake number one! Don’t charge in recklessly!” Tony said, kicking Reggie aside before he leapt into the air. Reggie rolled to the side and brought his blade up. “Mistake number two! Don’t hesitate to fight back!” Tony brought his blade down hard, nearly forcing Reggie’s out of his hands. As Reggie struggled to push Tony off, he sprout his wings and took flight. “Good! Don’t hold back!” Flying down, Reggie slashed twice at Tony’s blade. “What the?!” “He’s actually able to match with Tony?!” “That’s what he thinks!” Tony said, inserting his Master ModPass into his blade. Transforming, Tony swung his blade upward, knocking Reggie into the ceiling. “GAH!” Falling downward, Reggie found himself in front of Tony, who put his sword down. Holding his hand up, Tony flicked Reggie’s forehead. To everyone's shock, the simple flick sent Reggie flying through the wall, until he was at least 5 rooms away from the training room. “Hm...maybe he can make this interesting after all.” Ai looked through the hole to see Reggie, wings spread, holding himself in the air. “You said don’t hold back, right Tony?!” “Yeah. Come at me!” Tony said raising his arms. Just as he was about to put his arms down, Reggie was suddenly in front of him, ready to slash. As the blade came towards him, Tony grabbed it, flipped Reggie and pinned him to the floor. “You still have a long way to go. While you do have a decent amount of offensive power, you’re mainly focused on speed. You need more training. Alright, we’ll take a break. Nathan, we’ll train after 10 minutes. Dismissed!”

Reggie transformed back as Ai ran towards him, checking him for injuries. She touched his face looked into his eyes and was about to kiss him...when Nathan suddenly appeared behind the two of them. “...So...” “So, what?” “Come on...” “Come on, what?!” “How was it?” “How was what...?” "The bowchika hupsie!" Reggie and Ai turned bright red as Ai fainted into Reggie’s arms. "...Why are we friends?!" “What? Just curious, that’s all.” As Reggie fanned Ai to see if she would wake up, Nathan reached into his pocket and handed Reggie some money. “What’s this for?” “It’s $20, go buy ‘Tenchi Muyo the Movie: Tenchi Muyo in Love’ and...you know...” “I know what?!” “You don’t wanna become a dad at your age, do you?” asked Nathan as soon as Ai regained consciousness. Reggie and Nathan both looked at Ai just as she fainted again, with Reggie turning bright red. “Dude, just shut up!” Picking Ai up, Reggie ran out the training room while Nathan was rolling on the floor laughing. “Nathan...it’s not nice to tease people,” said Tony, pointing his blade at Nathan’s back. “Now I definitely won’t hold back in your training.” “I’m sorry!!!”

“Ai? Can you hear me, baby?” Ai opened her eyes to see Reggie looking down at her. “Wh...Where are we?” “We’re at your desk baby. Sorry for what Nathan...said....” “No, it’s...fine...” said Ai, still blushing. “Just don’t tell him anything, okay!” “Got it!...but...why did you put my shirt on?” “...I...couldn’t see so I thought I grabbed mine...” “Silly girl,” Reggie said, kissing her. “You gonna be fine here? I gotta go check and see if they need anything.” “I’ll be fine! And if you have to go on a mission...be safe, okay?” “I promise.” Giving her a hug and kiss, Reggie left Ai at her desk as he ran to the training room. When he got to the door, Kyle and Matt were there. “So, Reg, she give you the ‘be safe on your mission’ speech yet?” “Yeah...why do you ask?” “Look, I’m gonna give you some advice. Look, I received the same speech from Luna years ago...and...treasure this girl, alright? Protect her. I know I teased you two earlier, but I just want you two to be happy.” “Wow...thanks Kyle...I do have one question though.” “What is it, buddy?” “Why is Matt here?” The two of them turned to Matt, who just stared. “What? First I came here to see Nathan get his ass handed to him by Tony, and then I wanted to see if you guys were gonna fight because of what happened earlier.” “Seriously?” “Yeah, what? I can’t entertain myself?” As soon as Matt finished talking, the alarm went off. “ModRangers, report to the command center, now!”

As soon as they arrived, the guys looked on the monitor. “An Onorenger?!” “OnoreViolet!” “Why did they decide to come out now?!” “That bastard...” As soon as she walked in Ai looked at Reggie, who was clenching his fist. “Reggie, careful, you just got the cast off that arm.” “Right baby, my bad.” “You all know what you have to do. Just in case, take your USBs.” “Sir, yes sir!” As they grabbed their USBs off the table, Tony got up out of his seat. “Reggie!” “What is it Tony?” “At your current state, it’s highly unlikely that your USB will activate.” “What?! But Tony, you said positive emotions are what can activate them!” “And he has enough of those!” said Ai, kissing Reggie. “Come back safe, okay?” “I will baby, I promise.” “Very well. Reggie, just in case it doesn’t activate, just fight at your full strength, got it?” “Yes sir!” Reggie shouted, rushing out the door.

___

The guys decided that just fighting head on wouldn’t be enough. Summoning their ModMachines, the group formed ModKing as they charged into the city to confront OnoreViolet. “So...” “Not gonna to talk about it!” “I was just gonna ask what Ai thinks of you.” “Well, I know she loves me...I mean I was her first kiss, and I’m her first boyfriend.” “Her ‘first,’ huh?” Nathan asked, nudging Reggie. “Nathan, I swear, if we weren’t gonna use ModKing on OnoreViolet right now, I’d use him to step on you!” “Guys, pay attention! We’re gonna enter a battlefield!” “Yes Jordan...” “Killjoy.” “Nathan, not- What the...” As they approached, the city’s current state was obvious- a majority of the buildings were missing chunks off of them, cars were flipped and on fire, and down on the ground, several charred outlines of people were visible. “What did he do here?” “Look!” On the ground, OnoreViolet had gripped onto a civilian. “Oh, so you’ve finally decided to show up,” he said as he snapped the person’s neck. “I was getting bored with fighting people like this. But a giant robot, seriously?” “All the better to step on you with!” As ModKing’s foot was brought down, OnoreViolet just stared up at it. “Got him!” “You think so?” Underneath ModKing’s foot, was OnoreViolet, holding it up with one hand. “You gotta try something better than that!” Pushing upward, OnoreViolet flipped ModKing in midair before shooting at it with his combined gun. The attack was so powerful, that it separated ModKing into its components and forced them back into their portals. As the ModRangers crashed down into the Earth, OnoreViolet separated his weapons and charged. “Brace yourselves, guys! Nathan!” “Got it!” Nathan raised his ModClawShield up and created a barrier. “That won’t stop me!” said OnoreViolet, slashing away at the barrier. “No, but we know it will be able to distract you enough! Matt, Kyle!” OnoreViolet didn’t notice that Matt and Kyle had run around to his sides. Matt punched OnoreViolet with his ModGigaDrill, breaking up some pieces of his armor while Kyle opened fire into OnoreViolet’s face.

“My turn!” Reggie came down from the sky, his body engulfed in violet flames as he came down and slashed at OnoreViolet. Landing on his opposite side, the group gathered with him as they formed the BanCannon. “Mind doing the honors?” “Gladly! Take this!” “VIOLET. CHARGING…INFRACTION LEVEL 3!!!” Taking aim at OnoreViolet, Reggie and the others braced themselves. “Submission Blast! Version Violet!” Just as the BanCannon was about to blast, OnoreViolet ran up to the team. “Too slow.” Plugging his guns into the barrels of the BanCannon, OnoreViolet opened fire. The resulting explosion knocked the ModRangers into separate directions, as OnoreViolet grabbed onto Reggie. “I need to have a word with you.” Pushing Reggie up against a wall, OnoreViolet let go and began to punch Reggie in the stomach over and over again. As Reggie felt the impact of each blow, OnoreViolet raised one hand and smacked Reggie clear across the street. “Reg!” Nathan got up and found OnoreViolet aiming at him. “Nuh-uh, calm down. I’ll have a talk with you after him.” “Leave him alone!” Jordan yelled, aiming his ModCalibur at OnoreViolet. Opening fire, OnoreViolet spun around and returned fire, resulting in another explosion. Reggie managed to sprout his wings and flew upward, only for OnoreViolet to shoot through the smog. As he fell from the sky, OnoreViolet leapt up and heel-kicked him into the ground. “Reg!”

“Get up fool.” OnoreViolet showed no mercy, kicking Reggie along. Matt and Kyle attempted to get closer, but OnoreViolet's shots kept preventing them from getting within even 6 feet. Combining his two weapons, OnoreViolet aimed it directly at Reggie. With one powerful dragon shaped blast, Reggie was reverted to human form. “You make yourself out to be some big hero. But all you do is make me laugh. You wanna know why I'm stronger than you?” OnoreViolet said as he kept kicking Reggie. “Your foolish concerns and emotions for other's lives. You keep caring about what others think, and how they will react to your own actions!” OnoreViolet kicked Reggie straight into a wall- the impact made him cough blood. “There's no one more weak, than one who finds that he needs others in his life. For example...” Picking Reggie up by the neck, OnoreViolet repeatedly slammed him into the wall, before grasping something. “The love you have for that girl,” said OnoreViolet, holding something that caught Reggie's eye- the “T” necklace Ai had given him. “Stop...don't...” said Reggie, feeling the full force of the injuries he had suffered. “...There's nothing more pathetic, than someone who needs someone to love him,” said OnoreViolet, gripping the necklace firmly. “STOP IT!” Reggie's eyes widened as soon as he heard the crunch. Opening his fist, OnoreViolet let the now shattered necklace fall to the ground. Stepping on it, OnoreViolet laughed maniacally. “You bas-” Reggie was interrupted by a sharp pain he felt in his chest. Gripping it, he noticed something in his pocket glowing.

___

Back at the base, Ai watched the battle concerned, praying for Reggie to be safe. “Something’s not right...James, Will, check his vitals, search for any abnormalities!” Will was the first to notice the change that was going on. “Tony! His USB! It's online!” Concerned, Tony turned to Will and gripped his shoulders. “What did you just say?!”

___

At the scene of the fight, Reggie reached into his pocket and pulled out the USB, now on with a violet "H" on it. “His USB!” “Reggie! Use it!” Reggie looked down at it, and kicked OnoreViolet away. Gripping his USB and his ModPass, Reggie prepared himself. “MOD ACCESS, LOG IN!” Enveloped in his usual violet light, Reggie held the USB up. “I'll make you pay, you bastard! Hyper USB! Install!” Plugging the USB into the side of his ModBelt, the belt responded with “PROGRAM: HYPER. INSTALLING.” Reggie felt the power surging through his body, as his whole being lit up like a beacon. The other ModRangers shielded their eyes, as their comrade’s armor broke apart. The fragments of the armor turned into various animals, which surrounded Reggie before colliding into him. Just before his helmet formed, a large violet phoenix arose from the remaining fragments, followed by a stag beetle, an orca, a lion, a rhinoceros, a pterodactyl and a cobra. Colliding together into his helmet, Reggie was lowered onto his feet as various parts of his armor began to sharpen themselves. “So that's his Super Mode...Hyper ModViolet!” “Get him Reg!” “Do you really think you can-” Reggie suddenly was in front of OnoreViolet- his movements were so quick that everything was a blur. “-stop me?” Before he could react, Reggie gripped OnoreViolet's head and slammed him into the ground. “What the?!” "GAO!!!" “Reggie?”

Reggie ignored Jordan and kept pressing OnoreViolet's head into the ground. The group looked on as Reggie's legs began to glow with a violet light. Running at an incredible speed, Reggie dragged OnoreViolet through the concrete, leaving a long crater before running into a building. OnoreViolet's body was planted firmly into the wall, before Reggie pulled him out. Throwing him up, Reggie kicked OnoreViolet upward. With his body soaring into the sky, OnoreViolet attempted to shoot at Reggie. Reggie just stood there as he took every single hit with the various building around him being destroyed. Looking upward at OnoreViolet, Reggie sprouted wings and took flight. OnoreViolet kept firing, but the attacks barely phased him. Circling around OnoreViolet, Reggie flew behind him and gripped his arm. “You bastard, what are you- GAAAAAAH!!!!!” The ModRangers down below looked in horror as OnoreViolet's arm fell to the ground. “You son of a-” Reggie ignored OnoreViolet as he ripped his other arm off. Kicking him to the ground, Reggie and OnoreViolet landed hard, enveloping the area with a dust cloud. As it cleared, the ModRangers looked in shock as Reggie held up one of OnoreViolet's legs. Tossing it aside, Reggie dug his hand into the ground, and pulled out a phoenix-like MedaGabryu. Taking his ModSpinSabre in hand, he combined the two and took aim. Inserting several Cell Medal-like objects and his ModPass, the weapon announced “HYPER...MODVIOLET, HISSATSU!!!” From the weapon, a large dark violet blast was unleashed upon OnoreViolet. The blast knocked the other ModRangers off their feet- luckily Jordan summoned ModAlpha to catch the group. As the smoke cleared, the group found Reggie holding OnoreViolet up by his helmet. “Reg, stop! That's enough!” Ignoring Jordan, Reggie's hand gripped until the helmet was crushed completely. The parts of OnoreViolet evaporated entirely into data. “Did... did he just off one of the Onorengers?” “So that's the power of a USB...” Leaping out of ModAlpha's hand, Kyle walked towards Reggie and placed a hand on his shoulder. “That was frightening. Alright Reg, why don't we head back to the ba-” “KYLE DON'T!” “GAO!!!!!”

___

Back at the base, Will and James were frantically at work attempting to solve what went on. Tony however, found himself trying to hold Ai back. "Tony!!! Let me go!!! I have to go to him!!! Please!!!" "Ai, it's too dangerous! If you go there..." Tony looked at Ai, whose eyes were filled with tears. "Ai...we gotta leave this in the hands of the others. I promise he will return safe," Tony said, holding Ai in his arms as she cried. *Just what the hell is going on?* Tony thought to himself.

___

"Kyle!" Nathan yelled as he caught his comrade. Matt and Jordan were attempting to subdue Reggie as he kept throwing them off. "Damn it, this is getting us nowhere! What's wrong with him?!" "We gotta figure out something soon before it's too late!" Looking on at Reggie, Jordan gestured the guys to come close as he told them his plan. Nodding all together, the group ran towards Reggie. Nathan ran behind Reggie and grabbed his hands, while Matt and Kyle held his legs. Jordan ran right in front of Reggie and grabbed the Hyper USB. "GAOOOO!!!!" "Sorry Reg," said Jordan as he shot Reggie in the face with his ModCalibur. As Reggie reeled back from the impact of the blast, Jordan pulled out the Hyper USB with his other hand; the transformation was cancelled as Reggie collapsed into his teammates arms. "Is he alright?" "He still has a pulse. He's probably exhausted." The group looked on at Reggie and looked around at the destruction around them. “What just happened?”


CPU medical staff rushed to the group as soon as they walked in, placing Reggie on a stretcher. Ai immediately ran to Reggie, laying her head on his chest before Jordan reassured her that he was alright. Holding onto Reggie's hand, Ai went with the medics into the emergency room. As they watched the “OPERATION IN PROGRESS” sign turn on, Tony walked up and placed a hand on Jordan’s shoulder. "Tony, what happened? Do you know?" "Jordan...this is one of those times that I don't even know. What we do know is that Reggie shouldn't use his USB though. And that you all need to refrain from using yours as well. We don't know if they will have the same effect on you." “You said a positive emotion is what was needed to activate them, right? Then why did Reggie’s react to his anger?” “I don’t know at all. We even checked his vitals, there was nothing wrong with him as soon as you came in.” The door opened, and to the group’s surprise, Ai came out with Reggie. “Guys...what happened to me?” “Reggie, you need to come with me.” Reaching out and grabbing his arm, Ai said, “Tony-san! He just woke up!” “AI! NOW IS NOT THE TIME FOR YOU TO BE HIS DOTING GIRLFRIEND!” The room became completely silent. Ai looked at Tony in fear, cowering next to Reggie, who then stood in front of her and stared Tony down. “Even if you are my commanding officer...NEVER YELL AT MY GIRLFRIEND!” Reggie rose his fist and punched Tony in the face, sending him flying. “Reg! Calm down!” “Dude, what did you just do?!” The guys held Reggie back, but suddenly, he managed to push them all off. “Reggie...calm down, please...” Reggie stopped and turned to see Ai crying. “Ai...” Hugging her, Reggie kissed her forehead and looked as several members of CPU aimed guns at him. “What do you think you’re doing?!” Jordan asked, getting up in front of Reggie. “Look, we know that he just punched our boss, but lower your guns!” “Lower your guns!” The CPU employees did as they were told as Tony appeared, unscathed with a stern look on his face. “Reggie, I’ll need you to come with me. I’ll observe you and your USB myself.” “Tony...what is happening to me?” “I don’t know Reggie. But what I do know is that for some reason, whatever that USB did to you, it also affected you out of your suit as well. Now, come alo-” “Reggie!” Tony turned to see that Reggie had collapsed again. “Hmm...maybe he just needed rest after all. Ai, why don’t you take him home to his apartment. I’ll just look over his report.” “Yes sir!” Ai said, as Nathan and Jordan lifted Reggie up and carried him out of the room. Ai watched as they left before walking up to Tony. “Um...Tony-san...” “What is it, Ai?” “Do you think...the reason for Reggie’s anger just now...was because of me?” “What?! Ai, no! Not at all!” “But on the battlefield, when the necklace I gave him was broken, he became enraged like just now...what...what if it’s all my fault that he’s like this?!” Ai’s tears were running down her face before Tony wiped them away. “Look, you’re not the cause of this. I think what you are is his greatest strength. And he needs you now. Go to him, Ai.” “Are...you...sure?” “Yes, I am. Now go. And wipe those tears away, okay? Gotta look pretty for your boyfriend, don’t you?” Ai smiled and fixed herself up. “Thank you, Tony-san,” Ai said hugging him. As soon as she turned and left, Tony sat down on a bench and looked distraught. “Just what in the world happened to that kid...”

Next time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger!

OnoreBlue: Duel...
Allie: Um, Nathan, can we talk?
KamenRiderOOO: Damn it...Sorry Ai...
Sentai: Time to show you how epic I can be!

Access 21: Epic! The Blue Hero’s Duel

Access 21: Epic! The Blue Hero’s Duel

“Aw come on guys! I just spent two days in a coma and had to make sure my girlfriend didn’t get taken away by her younger sister, who for whatever reason and no matter how many times I tell her, won’t stop calling me!” “That and your older sister also came to visit, honey.” “Ai, please don’t remind me. It was hard enough to get her out of my apartment when she first saw you.” “I honestly didn’t expect her to give you such a lecture. And for her to beg me not to leave you.” “Yeah...wait, what?” “Can you two just shut up and sit down?” asked an aggravated Matt. The two of them sat down as the announcer came out on stage. “Hello ladies and gentlemen, welcome to ‘Knee Slappers,’ Long Beach’s newest comedy club! Since we opened today, we were lucky enough to have an act lined up.” “Here we go...” “Come up onto the stage, Nathan!!!” “Oh dear lord, NO!” “What did I do to deserve this?” “I feel a disturbance in the force!” “Hey, I heard that!” yelled an aggravated Nathan from the stage. Looking into the crowd, he saw all his friends, and the one good thing in his life he knew he couldn’t live without- Allie. A fiery glasses wearing redhead, the twenty seven year old beauty stared at her boyfriend. Finding himself full of confidence, Nathan took the mic in hand. “Hey guys, you know what time it is? It's Morphin Time!” The whole room was silent with the sound of crickets in the background. “Time for Buster?.... Is this thing on?”

The guys tried to eat their food while listening to Nathan’s jokes, but found they all lost their appetites. “Okay, look, I know you are my boyfriend’s friends. So please, can you laugh along to his jokes?” “We’ll try, right guys?” Jordan looked to see Matt playing with his pasta, Kyle texting and Reggie and Ai kissing. “Uh, hello! We’re in a comedy club supporting our friend! Mind paying attention?!” “Sorry.” “My bad.” “We can continue later, right?” “Course baby.” Allie smiled and turned her head to the stage. “Okay, looks like he’s ready to tell another joke.” “So there are these two Kaiju that are just stomping around Tokyo, and the one Kaiju starts off by saying: ‘This town ain't big enough for the both of us…I'm gonna have to destroy ya!’ So the other kaiju says ‘Destroyah?! But I don't even know ya!’”Allie’s smile quickly faded as she looked at the guys who were resuming what they did earlier. “Oh hold up sweetie, gotta go to the little girl’s room.” “Okay Ai,” Reggie said with a smile. “I’ll miss you.” “I’ll miss you more!” “No, I’ll miss you more!” “Ugh, I don’t know what makes me sicker, Nathan’s jokes or you two lovebirds stuck on repeat.” “Ahem! Can I continue?” “No!” “Hey, I didn’t ask you!...ahem, where was I? Oh! Why couldn't Red Buster cross the road? Because there was a chicken on the other side!” “What the hell are you talking about?!” “Seriously, we have no idea what you are saying!”

“Oh dear lord, he’s horrible. Make him stop.” “Name something Allie says to Nathan when they are alone together.” Allie glared at Matt who just turned around and nonchalantly whistled. Up on stage, Nathan was shaking. The crowd was getting furious. “Uh...why do you call it when a Rider decides to help a citizen? ‘Kamen’ courtesy!” “What does that even mean?!” “Boo, you stink.” “Quiet Matt!” Suddenly, Nathan found Matt’s pasta all over his face. The other members of the audience except Allie, Jordan, Kyle and Reggie all threw something at Nathan, but he successfully dodged all of it. “Hey, I’m back baby!” Ai said, running to her seat. “Tada!” Nathan said, wiping the pasta sauce from his face. Just as he was about to grab his mic, a chair was flung right at him, knocking him out. “Oh my god! Nathan!”

___

Back at Anime Junction, Allie bandaged the injured Nathan. “Real supportive guys.” “It’s not our fault your jokes su-” “Matt! Be nice, he’s hurt.” “How did that chair hit him anyway?” “Sumimasen...” “What is it, Ai?” “It was me.” “EH?!” Allie grabbed Ai by the collar and lifted her off the ground. Reggie was about to pull out his ModPass when Ai started to cry. “I...I didn’t mean to! I...I tripped running back and that flung my seat at him!” “Like I’d buy that!” Allie said, raising her fist about to punch Ai. Reggie grabbed her arm and was about to twist it when Nathan stood up. “Whoa, Allie, it’s alright! Trust me, that could really happen with her.” “Oh yeah? Then why is her boyfriend in one piece?” Everybody turned to Reggie. “Wait...how is it that you’re still okay?” “If I took my shirt off you’d see that I’m not.” “Fair enough, we...we do not want to see you shirtless...Ai, put your hand down.” Ai shyly did what she was told and found herself falling. Reggie caught her and ran to the other side of the room, glaring at Allie. “What? I’m not gonna hurt her any more. Look, I’m sorry, okay?” Ai looked at Reggie and nodded, so the young man walked up to Allie and shook her hand. “I’m sorry I frightened your girlfriend. How’s about we all go get something to eat sometime? Make it a double date. Nathan will be paying of course.” “Wait, what?” “Sounds good to me,” said Reggie chuckling. “Hey Jordan, mind if Ai and I go home? I still gotta fix things up over there.” “No prob Reg. Have a nice night you two.” “We will! And say hi to Kristin for us!” said Ai, as she found herself swept up by Reggie and carried off in his arms. “So watcha wanna do, Matt?” “Eh, gonna go home and finish up some articles. What about you, Kyle?” “Same thing! But for a Vocaloid website...” “Ah. Good luck with that.” Matt picked up his stuff and left, followed by Kyle shortly after. “Hey guys, I gotta close up shop. Mind heading home now?” “Uh, sure Jordan, of course. Let’s go Allie.”

As they walked along hand in hand down the Long Beach streets, Nathan looked closely at Allie. Around the same height as him, he looked into her green eyes as she stared back at him. “Um, Nathan, can we talk?” “Oh god, please, I’m sorry! Don’t break up with me! I know my jokes suck but-” Nathan’s frantic moment was halted by a kiss from Allie. “Nathan, I’m not breaking up with you. I wanted to give you this.” Allie took Nathan’s hand and placed something in it. Opening his hand, Nathan’s eyes widened. “It’s the key to my apartment. You know, since we’re together now, I dunno how awkward it’d be for your roommate for me to show up all the time.” Nathan’s eyes teared up as he hugged Allie before he kissed her. “Let’s go there n-” Allie smacked him. “You moron, you’re still hurt, get some rest!” Allie looked back to see he had been face-planted into a wall. “Ack! Nathan!”

___

The next day, Nathan bolted down to the base. “Crap, overslept!” Running inside, he tackled a couple of the CPU employees just to get to the training room. As soon as he came in, he was greeted by Tony, who had a stern look on his face. “You shouldn’t have been late dude.” “Seriously, you remembered that you were the next one Tony was gonna train, right?” “Uh...yeah. Hey, where’s Reg and Ai?” “In the lab, she’s currently analyzing him and his USB.” “Are you sure Tony? They are a new couple, I’m sure they’re-” Before he could finish, an explosion was heard in the background. “Are we under attack?!” Suddenly, Reggie ran in, covered in ashes with his hair messed up. “No, Ai pressed the self-destruct button on the main computer. She’s fine, I shielded her from the blast. And if you excuse me, I’m going to collapse now.” Reggie fell hard with a thud when the CPU employees ran in and carried him out on a stretcher. “Um. Let’s continue. Nathan, transform, and we’ll begin training.” “Uh, sure Tony. MOD ACCESS, LOG IN!”

Inserting his pass in, the belt announced. *BLUE, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING...* Surrounded in a blue light, the heads of a stegosaurus and a saber tooth tiger surrounded him. The tiger flew to his left shoulder and bit down his chest diagonally, forming his suit, as the stegosaurus head flew behind his head, biting down as it formed his helmet. “Your main strength is your defensive ability, Nathan. We’ll need to increase your offensive ability.” “Eh? But Tony, one of the things this suit gives me is super strength.” “Yes, but your offensive power still is lacking. That shield of yours, for example, it can defend but it's offensive capabilities have proven to be less than that of the other weapons.” “We’ll see about that! Hyaa!!!” Throwing his shield with all his might, Nathan watched as it cut through several things in the training room before making its way to Tony. “Ha, just watch! You’ll see my shield packs a pu-” Tony raised a hand and flicked the shield away with his finger. “Eh?” “See, what did I tell you?” Tony suddenly jumped right at Nathan, who ran to his shield and held it up. Tony quickly kicked it aside and punched Nathan in the face, cancelling out his transformation. “OW! Tony, what the hell?!” “You have to be ready to expect the unexpected. Rather than defend and attack, all you did was defend against me. You need to learn to be able to do both at once.” Tony picked up a Blank Sword and threw it to Nathan. “Transform again, and this time, try both.” “Alright...here I go!”

___

“Ow! Hey, watch it!” “Yo Reg. IT’S MORPHINE TIME!” “Not now dude.” Reggie was in a bed in the ER, but he quickly got up at the sound of Nathan’s joke. “Whoa! What happened to you?!” “Is it that noticeable?” “Dude, instead of a black eye, the entire right side of your face is bruised!” Nathan removed his sunglasses and nodded. “Yeah, Tony kinda got rough during training back there.” “Dude, I know that feeling. If I didn’t use my wings during my training session with him to soften the blow, I would’ve felt what you are feeling right now.” Nathan glared at Reggie and sighed. “Look, if your girlfriend isn’t blowing you up, can you get her to fix my face?...hehe...b-” Reggie threw his USB at Nathan. “Ow dude! That’s my good eye!” “I’ll get Ai to come in here. We do need to get you fixed up for the double date tonight.” “Oh crap! I forgot about that!” “You did? Well, then you definitely are paying!” “You little brat! Now, run into my fist! I still can’t see that well.”

___

“Now that Victor has been eliminated, I want all of you on high alert.” “...Coward...” “What did you just call Jered?!” “...Fool...” “Grr...” “Now calm down Graham, Blake.” “But Jered, he-” “You two know how our friend is here. What happened to Victor was his own fault. He underestimated the ModRangers and went in head first like a fool. But Azure here is different. His strength is what will truly make the ModRangers suffer. You may go, Azure. But you know what you must do.” “...Viral...Access.” Inserting his pass into a cybernetic belt, it announced *BLUE. FIREWALL DOWN.* From the ground, bones made of blue data came out and began to rotate around Azure. Linking together, the bones formed into a large skeletal blue stegosaurus. As it circled him, it struck him with its tail, forming some armor on him. As it approached behind him, it opened it’s mouth and swallowed him whole before exploding, revealing OnoreBlue in his complete transformed state. “Now you know what to do to ModBlue, right?” “Duel...” “And then?” “...Kill...”

___

“And there, you should be all patched up now.” “Thanks Ai.” “But I am curious, how did your other eye get injured?” “Your boyfriend did it.” Ai turned to Reggie who was looking away and whistling. “Now baby, that’s not nice! He’s your friend, you shouldn’t be hitting him!” “I’m sorry Ai...” “Aw, it’s okay baby, I forgive you. Now lower yourself a bit so I can kiss you,” Ai said with a smile. “Oh come on! He hit me!” Nathan’s anger was unheard as the young couple kept kissing. “All ModRangers, please report to the central computer, ASAP.” “Whoa, gotta go baby.” “I’ll be waiting,” Ai said, kissing her boyfriend one last time before they bolted out. “Dude, why are you so pampered by her?” “You’re just jealous.” “Of what? My girlfriend isn’t a clumsy Japanese girl who causes pain to her overly pampered ‘nearly-a-foot-taller’ boyfriend.” “Look, don’t piss me off, we’re almost there.” As the two entered the room, the central compute turned on. “We have an Anon Attack.” “What is it this time?! A new monster made by Hax?! Ease?!” “Agro. Although, he doesn’t seem like himself. He’s unaccompanied right now, and seems to be attacking things at random.” “Isn’t that what he usually does?” “Yes, but his behavior is still odd. Head out team.” “Yes sir!”

___

As they charged into shopping center near the Los Coyotes Diagonal, the team took out their ModPasses. “Mod Access, Log In!”

RED, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING...

BLUE, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING...

GREEN, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING...

BLACK, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING...

VIOLET, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING...

As they ran towards the nearest store, Reggie paused. “What’s wrong bud?” “I could go for a donut right now.” “Dude!” “What?! I’m hungry!” “Reg, now’s not the time to-” “Aw c’mon! They have maple flavored.” “...We’ll pick up some later, for now, let’s go!” Reggie sighed and looked back at the donut shop as the others kept charging to where they saw smoke. In the middle of the parking lot was an enraged Agro, tossing cars with two of his arms and cutting through some with his other arms. “Hey Agro! For disrupting the peace of this city, we order you to-” Jordan ducked as a car was sent flying towards him. “Dude, don’t give him the ‘halt villain’ speech! You know he’s crazy!” Agro kept slamming cars into each other before turning towards the ModRangers. Rotating his face into his angry face, Agro suddenly jolted towards them. “Here he comes guys! Brace yourselves!” As he came closer, they pulled out their weapons. “Here he comes!” Agro leapt, arms spread out as he was about to pounce on them.

___

To the guy’s surprise, Agro fell to the floor and rolled into a ball crying like a baby. “Uh...is he alright?” “Matt, go check!” “Geez, why me...alright, what’s the problem with yo-” Suddenly, Agro grabbed Matt and began to squeeze him tight. “Gu...Guys...help!” “Don’t worry Matt, we’ll get you out of-” “W444444H!!!!!!” The guys were thrown off by Agro’s crying. “Guys...all four of his faces are tearing up...what do we do?” “1 kn0w 1 usu4LLy 4tt4ck t3h c1ty c0z 1'm 3v1L, but 1'm just s0 s4d r1ght n0w!” “Whoa, whoa whoa, what happened big guy?” “Matt, are you really asking one of our sworn enemies what’s wrong with him?!” “Hey, maybe we can get some info out of him about the Anon army!” “My... g1rLfr13nd... br0k3 up w1th m3!!!” “Seriously?! You had a girlfriend?!” “w00t, 4m4y4...” “Seriously?! That hacking brat?!” “Dude, you're a freaking General for crying out loud! Amaya isn't worth getting all bent out of shape over, trust me…I've been there.” All the guys including Agro looked at Matt. “What? I dated her for a short time. It ended badly.” “1...just...h4v3 s0 m4ny...1ssu3z...” “Look, there are lots of fish in the sea. For example, Nathan’s girlfriend, Allie. Pretty sure that won’t last.” “Hey!” “I’d recommend Reggie’s but she- hey, where is Reggie?” The guys looked around only to see Reggie sitting on top of a lamp post with a bag in his hand. “Dude, did you seriously go out and buy donuts?!” Reggie leapt down and reached into the bag. “Want one Agro? It’s plain sugar.” “Moron!” Jordan hit Reggie on his head and dragged him away. “1 und3rst4nd. Th4nkz. But 1 w1LL d3str0y j00 4LL t3h n3xt t1m3 1 s33 j00!” Agro threw Matt at Nathan, before opening a portal to Cyberspace. Walking inside, he switched to his standard face as the portal closed. “Matt, what was that about my girlfriend?” asked Nathan, cracking his knuckles. “Nothing!” Matt bolted away as Nathan chased after him, with Kyle and Jordan following while dragging Reggie. Unbeknownst to them, the portal opened again and Agro peered his head out of it, watching Nathan carefully.

___

Later that night, Nathan and Allie drove to Buca di Beppo, an Italian restaurant that Reggie had recommended. Nathan looked over at Allie, she was dressed in a shimmering black dress and high heels, with her hair tied up. Her piercing green eyes looked towards Nathan. “Something wrong?” “Nah, not at all. You just...look incredible.” “You don’t look too bad yourself,” she said kissing him. “Now where are those two?” “Hey, we’re here!” The couple looked towards the doorway as Reggie and Ai ran in- he was dressed in a suit with a purple tie and she was in a pink dress. “Thanks again for paying, Nathan.” ‘Yeah, yeah, now c’mon, they’re waiting to seat us.” Allie looked on a the young couple as Reggie held Ai’s hand and looked away shyly. Looking up at Nathan, she reached for his hand but accidentally pulled him down. “Ow, what are you doing?” “Sorry, I just uh... never mind.” Allie rushed up the stairs as Reggie and Ai looked at Nathan. “What?” “Nothing dude. Let’s go baby.” “Okay, darling!” Reggie swept Ai off her feet and carried her up the stairs, leaving a confused Nathan to ponder before he got up and joined them.


A couple hours had passed after the couples sat together, getting ready to order dessert. Allie looked over at Reggie and Ai, who were wiping pasta sauce off each other’s cheeks. “There you go, baby.” “There you go, honey.” Allie sighed and turned to Nathan. *I wanna call him something cute too...but...oh well, here goes!* “There you go, my sweetheart.” “There you go, my big handsome man.” “There you go, my itty bitty pretty.” *What?! No, come on, I haven’t been able to do anything cute with my boyfriend all night!* “My fine Filipino firecracker.” “My jubilant Japanese jewel.” “You’re the apple of my eye.” “You’re the beat of my heart.” “My everything.” “The only thing I need.” “My dear-” “Sweet-” “Loveable-” “Adorable-” “Hanībanī,” Ai said with a smile. “Will you two shut up already?! And geez, calling him ‘honey bunny?’ What are you, five?!” Allie yelled, grabbing a beer from another table and gulping it down. “Waiter, another!” When the waiter showed up, Allie immediately grabbed her drink and gulped it down. “More!” “Allie-san...are you okay?” “What? Yeah, I’m fine! Just peachy!” “Ma’am, I think it’d be best not for you to have another b-” “Hey, Ai, you’re a scientist, right? Is it alright for me to have another beer?” “Ma’am, you’ve already had four tonigh-” “Hey, shut up, I’m asking my friend a question! So Ai, is it alright?” “Well...uh...” “IS IT?!” “Ye...yes...” “You heard the girl bring me another three and leave them here!” “Yes ma’am!” As the waiter ran off in fear, Allie looked at Nathan. “Uh...are you alright Allie-cat?” Allie scowled and slammed her beer bottle onto the table. “Oh now Mister 'I sleep with a Fluttershy plushie' decides to be cute with me!”

“Pfft...you sleep with a Fluttershy plushie?” “Nossan, that’s embarrassing...” “Hey, I remember Reggie talking about having something he cuddles with at ni- oh...” Ai blushed and turned away as Allie kept chugging her beer. “Uh, Allie, you might wanna stop drinking that, you’re starting to turn pink.” “Not like how Nathan here turned pink one day. Hey genius, my name is not Moune!” Reggie and Ai’s eyes widened as they turned to Nathan. “I have no idea what she’s talking about.” “Oh, and get this, get this! You know in Kyoryuger-” “Allie, don’t!” “Wait, wait, it’s funny!” Allie threw one of the bottles behind her, hitting the waiter. “He, wants me, to dress up...as Canderrilla.” “Allie-” “Not yet, I’m not finished! As I was saying, as Canderrilla, but not human Canderrilla, DEBOSS CANDERRILLA!” “Nossan...” “Allie, please sto-” “And he wanted me to sing the song! Well guess what buddy, I’m not gonna sing a single f-” “Excuse me, ma’am.” Allie turned to see several police officers and the injured waiter. “We’re gonna have to ask you to leave.” Nathan took one quick look at Allie and grabbed her, bolting down the stairs. “I’m afraid one of you will have to pay for the damages done and the dinner.” “Nathan so owes me...” Reggie said, reaching for his wallet.

___

Nathan drove Allie and himself back to their apartment complex. Just as he was walking her up to her door, Allie woke up. “Na...Nathan?” “Allie-cat, you awake?” “Hmmph.” Allie turned her head away from him. “What’s wrong?” “You know, watching them act all cute and sweet, I wanted to experience some of that for once. I mean you were definitely different when we started dating, but I grew to love the you you are today.” Nathan turned his head sheepishly and whispered to himself, “I gotta remember to never tell her I swapped bodies with Kyle.” “What was that?” “Nothing, nothing!” Allie took her glasses off and stared at Nathan. “Look, I’m sorry for what I did tonight, it was completely unnecessary. And I gotta apologize to Ai and Reggie as well.” “And that waiter. And the restaurant. And the cops.” “...What happened after I drank?” “A lot Allie, a lot. Look, I’m sorry for all those things before, could you ever forgive me?” Allie smiled and grabbed Nathan, holding him close. “Of course I do,” she said, slowly pulling away before kissing him. When their lips parted, Allie and Nathan stared into each other’s eyes. “I love you Nathaniel.” “I love you too, Deloris.” Allie balled her hand into a fist and punched Nathan. “I told you not to call me that! My name is Alyson ‘Allie’ Anders!” “But your real first name is-” “Oh shut up!” Allie kissed Nathan again, and then backed away.

___

“Bleeeeeeggghhhh. Oh sorry Nathan, that wasn’t cause of the kiss, I just had too much to drink.” “It...It’s fine Allie...I’m just not gonna get my deposit back for this suit...”

___

As soon as Nathan walked into CPU, he felt a clipboard slam into his face. “Ow, what the-” “That’s what you get for ditching Reggie and I at the restaurant last night! You know much Reggie had to spend?!” “I get it, I get it, stop hitting me with the clipboard!” Reggie suddenly appeared behind Ai and grabbed her wrist. “It’s okay baby. Hey Nathan, we got something in for you.” “Huh? What are you talking about?” “It appears to be a scroll. No idea why they didn’t just send an email. It’s in the command center, c’mon.” Holding his hand out to Nathan, Reggie helped him up. “You still owe me, though.” “Seriously?!” “Yeah, now c’mon dude, everyone’s waiting!”

As soon as they arrived, Nathan was handed the letter and opened it. “What’s wrong Nathan?” “Whoever wrote this really needs some lessons in writing. Every word is spaced out.” The guys peered over Nathan’s shoulders and read the words- *You....Me... Duel... Fight...To...Death...* “Huh, he really does. But who do you think wrote it?” “I think I have an idea,” Tony said, behind the command terminal. Typing into his computer, Tony pulled up footage. “Why are we looking at the Veteran’s Affair hospital near CSULB?” “Look who is at the top.” “Ah! It’s that guy!” Sitting on the top of the hospital was none other than OnoreBlue, who was blasting cars and civilians below with blasts from his shield. “Blue...Fight...Me...Alone...Or...Everyone...Here...Dies...” “Damn it...Nathan, you know what you have to do.” “Right!” “Nathan!” “What is it Tony?” “I’m giving you clearance to use your USB. Be sure to use it as a last resort though, we don’t know what could happen,” Tony said, looking at Reggie. “Tony, are you sure we shouldn’t go with him?” “Jordan, you know I would want you to. But we can’t risk it. Unlike the situation with Jered before, this guy doesn’t seem to hesitate in attacking the innocent. We need to take caution. You will all stay here and be sure to watch out for any other developments, got it?” “Yes sir!” “Nathan, head out!” Nathan ran out the door as Reggie looked down. Ai walked up to him and held his hand before walking away. As she left, he realized she had placed something in his hand. “Tony, do you mind if I go home? I still feel a bit odd from the past few days, I think I could use some rest.” “Very well Reggie, but make sure to come back as soon as you’re rested. We need to perform more tests.” Reggie nodded and walked out of the command center, before heading back into the training room to grab something. Looking around, he picked up what he wanted, and quickly ran out of CPU.

___

“Damn...when will Nathan come back? I mean his job shouldn’t keep him away all da- wait...what does Nathan do for a living?” Allie was laying in her bed, looking over at Nathan’s tie, which he had left the night before. Hearing a knock on the door, she bolted up and ran. “Nathan?!” “Gu3sz 4g41n!”


Nathan was almost to the hospital when he heard footsteps behind him. Quickly turning and slamming his pursuer to the ground, Nathan looked closer at who was following him. “Dude, get off me!” Nathan looked down to see he had in fact slammed Reggie into the pavement. “Whoa, sorry...hey, why are you here?!” “Look, I just wanted to make sure things are alright. Plus, I wanted to make sure things don’t go wrong when you use your USB. I mean...when I used it...I felt like a completely different person...I lost control. Ai filled me in on everything...and seeing her cry like that...I don’t want the same thing to happen between you and Allie.” “Well, to be fair...I still haven’t told her the truth yet.” “What?!” “Yeah...I don’t want her to be in any danger. But hey, thanks for looking out for me, Reg. Honestly, I’m glad to have a best friend like you.” “Likewise bud. Now, you got a duel to get to.” “Right, let’s go!”

As they approached the parking lot of the Veteran’s Affair Hospital, Reggie transformed and quickly helped civilians evacuate. “Nathan, everything is clear down here. Proceed to the roof.” “Got it!” Making his way up several flights of stairs, Nathan kicked the door leading to the roof down. “Finally...” “So, you want to fight me one on one, huh?” “B3tt3r m4k3 d4t tw0 0n 0n3!” Nathan turned to see Agro, and held in two of his arms- “Allie! What are you doing with her, you freak?!” “Gr33n wuz r1ght, sh3 b pr3tty. 1'm g0nn4 t4k3 h3r b4ck w1th m3 2 Cyb3rsp4c3. U m4d br0?!” “Very!” “Nathan!” Reggie flew directly at Agro, slicing his arms and freeing the unconscious Allie. “I got her, go wild!” “Right! Mod Access, Log In!” Inserting his ModPass into his ModBelt, the belt announced: BLUE, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING... With blue data bits flying around him, the heads of a stegosaurus and saber tooth tiger flew towards Agro and OnoreBlue, biting at them as they flew back at Nathan, completing his transformation.

“You wanted a fight? You got one!” Running towards Agro first, Nathan grabbed two of his arms and swung him around, intent on launching him at OnoreBlue. Suddenly, Agro used his two free arms and legs to grab Nathan, and used the momentum to launch him instead. OnoreBlue drew his sword and slashed at the incoming Nathan, knocking him over onto the roof. “Damn...ModClawShield!” With his weapon in hand, Nathan swung forward, hitting OnoreBlue with the spikes. OnoreBlue countered with his sword, knocking Nathan towards Agro, who hit him from behind with his own swords. “Damn...Tony’s right, I need to be able to attack and defend...but my ModClaw is too short...” “Nathan! Catch!” Nathan turned to see Reggie toss him something. “A Blank Sword!” Grabbing the weapon by the handle, Nathan swung it and his shield, blocking the blades of his opponents. “Damn...he’s in a stalemate...I gotta help him...” Reggie watched on as his friend was being pushed to the ground. “Nathan!” “It’s alright Reg...gah....I can handle this...” Reggie looked closely and could see that Nathan’s ModSuit was sustaining heavy damage. “I just gotta...hold on...a little longer!” Bringing their swords up, Nathan felt the blades cut through his body. “Nathan! Damn it...Sorry Ai... Hyper USB! INSTALL!” “Reg, don’t!”

Nathan’s words were ignored as Reggie installed his USB, transforming immediately into Hyper ModViolet. Already out of control, Reggie lunged forward and attacked all three, causing them to fly off into different directions. “Reg, snap out of it!” “GAO!!!” “Damn, he’s not listening to me...” Nathan looked down to see his own USB beside him. “Damn...should I take the risk...or will I end up like him?” OnoreBlue and Agro charged towards Reggie, who grabbed both of them by the heads and slammed them into the ground. Agro used one of his arms to knock Reggie off his feet, and held his arms together. OnoreBlue took the opportunity to slash at Reggie, who spread his wings, knocking the two enemies off their feet. “Reg, snap out of it!” Reggie heard Nathan and slowly made his way to him, his weapons materializing in his hand. “Damn it...I know I shouldn’t...but I gotta take care of this...I won’t let my friend be like this any longer!” To his surprise, Nathan’s USB glowed a bright blue, turning gold with a Blue E in the center of it. “Positive emotion...so mine was the feeling of friendship huh? Whatever, I got the perfect name for this thing! Epic USB! INSTALL!”

Plugging his USB into the side of his belt, it announced: PROGRAM: EPIC. INSTALLING. Finding himself surrounded in a blue aura of data fragments, Nathan watched as a large silver saber toothed lion appeared from the USB. Charging towards Reggie, Agro and OnoreBlue, it knocked them off their feet before landing behind him. Raising the Blank Sword up, the Lion flew into it, forming a new weapon for Nathan. Manifestations of a stegosaurus and saber tooth tiger appeared behind him, and began to rip apart his suit. When they finished, the two converged and charged into Nathan, creating a new suit for him and enlarging his shield. “Time to show you how epic I can be!” With his new sword in hand, Nathan folded it into a firearm, blasting OnoreBlue with a barrage of lasers. With his enlarged shield, he chucked it at Agro, knocking him off his feet. “D4mn...1 d1dn't s1gn up 4 d1z! l8r!” Agro opened a portal into Cyberspace and ran inside. “Coward...” “Hey, your opponent is me!” “Think...again...one...more...player...in...this...game...” Nathan noticed that OnoreBlue was right, as Reggie began to get back onto his feet. Looking directly at Nathan, Reggie reached out as his weapon materialized, before he aimed at Nathan. “Sorry bro, but I gotta make sure you don’t go wild.” Taking out a card, Nathan inserted it into his shield. “Epic Barrier!” At his command, Reggie was sealed inside a force field. Attacking the walls that confined him, Reggie eventually passed out, reverting back into his civilian form. “Now, to handle you.”

The two blue swordsmen held their shields and swords as they stared each other down. Leaping forward, the two clashed swords as OnoreBlue attempted to hit Nathan with his shield. Blocking it with his own, Nathan activated his Epic Barrier again, creating force fields that held OnoreBlue to the surface of the roof. “Now to make sure you never mess with my friends and this city again!” Taking out 3 small Zyudenchi-like items, Nathan turned his blade back into its sword mode, inserting each one. Taking out his ModPass, Nathan inserted it into the back of the blade. As the weapon charged with blue energy, OnoreBlue just stared straight at Nathan. “...Bring...It...” “With pleasure.” Swinging his blade down onto OnoreBlue’s chest, the weapon created a large explosion which almost knocked Reggie off the roof. Seeing his friend falling, Nathan suddenly found himself transformed into a large lion’s head as it flew down and scooped him up. Landing back on the roof, Nathan was surprised to see OnoreBlue unscathed. “What?!” “Heh....that...didn’t...huh?” OnoreBlue looked down at his hands, which were suddenly breaking up into several bits of data. “No...not...yet!” The last few pieces of data disappearing, OnoreBlue exploded into a pillar of flames. Transforming back into his lion head form, Nathan flew himself and Reggie off the roof just as the flames were about to reach them. “Damn...Reg, you’re a reckless idiot who knew the consequences of what would happen if you used your USB. I can’t believe you pulled off such a dumbass move!” Landing on the ground, Nathan looked at his unconscious friend and smirked. “Ai will probably kill you for this later. But you know...thanks for being such a great friend.”

___

“BAKA!!!” Reggie felt the impact of Ai’s slap, waking him up. “Wha-huh?!” “Reggie, what did we warn you about?! We told you not to use your USB. You’re lucky Nathan didn’t undergo the same side effects and managed to save you!” “I’m sorry Tony...Ai...sweetie...you still mad at me?” Ai looked at Reggie with tears in her eyes. “I was worried, so worried, never do something reckless again!” Reggie hugged her and looked at Tony. “Tony, I give you full permission to examine me. No matter what test it is, I will undergo it. Until we can find out what’s wrong with me, I swear I won’t use my USB.” “Reggie, with the power your USB gives you, we may need you to use it again someday. But you are under no circumstances, to use it unless another ModRanger is around with their USB and they are able to detain you. Understand?” “Yes sir...hey, where is Nathan? I wanted to thank him for stopping me and saving me.” “He’s taking the rest of the day off.”

___

“Huh?” “You awake Allie-cat?” “Nathan?” Allie got up from her bed and looked around. Seeing she was in her apartment with her boyfriend looking at her, Allie sighed. “Looks like it was just one weird dream. I need to stop drinking.” “Nah babe, you just need to do it in moderation.” “I know what you need to do in moderation,” she said winking at him. “Sweet, I save the city and now I get to-” “Save the city?” “Uh, nothing babe!” Nathan said, leaping into her bed with her and giving her a big kiss.

Access 21: Epic! The Blue Hero’s Duel END

Next time on Tokunation Sentai ModRanger!

DaiRiderRX: Uh...it’s just a lamp!
KamenRiderOOO: Please, teach me your ways!
OnoreBlack: Hehehe...pathetic! Face me!
DaiRiderRX: If there’s one thing I know, I never let anybody mess with my Luka!!!

Access 22: Mega! The Black Hero's Passion

The guys helped Nathan out of bed and brought him out of the room. “Ugh...where’s Kyle? He could really help us out with this!” “I’m not that heavy! But yeah...where is he?” The guys looked around to see Kyle sitting in a lounge chair, drinking a smoothie. “What?” “Dude, where were you?!” “Help us out with this!” “HEY! I’m not a ‘this,’ I’m a person!” “Oh, my bad.” “Hey Kyle...what’s that beside you?” The guys looked to the side of Kyle, and standing next to him was what looked like a person with a lampshade on its head. “Uh...it’s a lamp! Duh, see?” Kyle pulled on the person’s arm and the lampshade lit up and illuminated the room. “See?! Lamp!” The guys all looked at Kyle with neutral faces. Dropping Nathan’s legs, Reggie walked up to Kyle and took the lampshade off. “WHOA!” “WHAT THE?!” “ISN’T THAT?!” “Ehehehe...Guys...meet LukaRoid MK2…” As the guys were still in awe, Ai walked into the room. “Oh, so now you’ve introduced her to everybody?” “Ai...did you have something to do with this?” “Yeah...remember when Kyle-san was in that full body cast? Well, I wanted to make something for him to help him feel more comfortable and well...here we are!” “So you built him a robot that looks just like-” “Yup! She built me my very own Luka!” Kyle said, hugging LukaRoid MK2. “Uh...don’t you guys find it kinda odd that-” “She looks like the LukaRoid from a while back? Well, Ai apparently looked over the previous security footage and built her based on that!” While he still hugged LukaRoid MK2, Tony walked into the room, stared, then turned around. “Ah! Tony, meet-” “I see...Ai, why did you build him that?” “To help Kyle-san feel more comfortable while he was healing.” “So wait, that thing has been here in the base since we’ve been injured?!” “Yup.” “HOW DID WE NOT NOTICE BEFORE?!” “She was always standing in the room, don’t tell me you didn’t notice!” Kyle walked over to a terminal and brought up security footage. On the screens, everybody could see what had occurred the past few weeks- in every corner was LukaRoid. “Uh...how did we really not notice that before?”

“Ahem.” The group turned to Tony, who was holding a clipboard. “Okay team, here’s the news. Nathan, your belt still isn’t repaired yet, Ai is working on that. And by the way…” Tony dropped his clipboard and ran at Nathan, dropkicking him. “ARE YOU AN IDIOT?!” “WHA!” Nathan was sent flying, hitting a wall. “Tony!” “Come on, he just got better!” “Now I’ll tell you why I did that!” Grabbing Nathan by his shirt collar, Tony held him against the wall. “Listen, each of the USBs were made to correspond to only ONE ModRanger at a time. Each one was formed by a corresponding Original ModRanger- Jordan received data from ModBronze, you received data from ModNavy, Reggie received data from ModYellow, Matt gained data from ModWhite, and Kyle gained data from ModHunter. The remaining data from ModCyan converged with each other part of data, forming your USB. The reason for this is because their powers closely corresponded to yours. Which means this...ONLY ONE USB PER PERSON! THE USE OF MORE THAN ONE IS LIFE THREATENING!” Letting Nathan go, Tony adjusted himself as he looked at him. “Now, you being able to survive that ordeal indicates that perhaps you will overcome that someday. But for now, your USB is on lockdown. And your ModBelt is not repaired, so you are to sit out on missions from now on. Understand?” “Sir, yes sir!” “Good, now Jordan, Matt, Reggie, Kyle. Report to the training room. I need to reassess how you all are physically. Nathan, sit on the bench.”

As the guys made it to the training room, Ai followed Reggie and held his hand. “Huh? Ai, shouldn’t you be-” “I decided I’ll train with you guys too!” “Eh?” “Honey, there may be a time where I’ll need to defend myself and you’re not around.” “But baby, I’ll always be there to prot-” “No buts! Except yours, which I’ll kick!” Ai said winking, before running ahead. Coming back, she gestured Reggie to lower his head. “But of course I wouldn’t hurt you in anyway...intentionally...honey,” she whispered, before kissing his cheek. Running to the woman’s locker room, Ai waved to Reggie as he entered the men’s locker room. Changing clothes, Reggie went into the training room, and saw Matt and Jordan immediately sparring. “Heh, is that the best you got?!” “Hey, don’t look down on your leader, Matt!” From the other side of the room, Reggie could see Ai- she walked in wearing a white and pink leotard. Stretching, she noticed Reggie staring and waved to him. “Hey Reg, let’s spar!...Reg?” Kyle looked at Reggie and could see that his eyes were fixated on Ai, who was stretching. “Reg?” “Uh-huh, yeah…” “Dude, she’s your girlfriend, quit staring already.” Kyle looked on at Ai to see she was now doing the splits, with Reggie’s focus directly on her. “Snap out of it!” Kyle yelled, slapping Reggie. “Um...Honey, you know I can do this, but...can you help me up now?” Reggie snapped out of his trance and walked over to Ai, helping her off her feet. “Okay, now I can spar with Re-” “Actually, no Kyle.”

The whole room became silent as Tony walked in, transforming into ModMaster immediately. “Today, you’ll receive training on how to use your USB,” he said, swiping his sword at Kyle. As the blade came towards him, Kyle leapt back and yelled “Mod Access, Log In!” As he leapt back, a black mist surrounded him before a pink data manifestation of Luka Megurine appeared and hugged him. As soon as she kissed his cheek, the black mist evaporated, revealing his armor. The final step was her taking a pair of headphones, applying them to Kyle’s helmet, finishing it as his visor turned bright blue. “Come at me, Kyle!” Tony said, holding his arms out wide. “Hehe...Get him, LukaRoid.” “Eh?” To Tony’s surprise, the LukaRoid jumped in front of him and kicked him in the stomach. As he fell, LukaRoid grabbed his head and kneed him, sending him flying into the air. Leaping upward, LukaRoid was about to grab onto Tony when his blade was in her face. Hitting her with the back of the handle, LukaRoid slammed into the wall. Landing on the ground, Tony lunged at Kyle, slicing away as Kyle attempted to dodge. When the blade came up above Tony’s head, Kyle dropped his ModPistol and held his hands up. “Kyle, what are you doing?” “Uh...Nothing…” Kyle said, dropping his hands. “Now!” From behind him, LukaRoid leapt up and smacked Tony aside, before picking Kyle up. Bolting away, Kyle laughed. “Haha! Can’t catch me now, To-” “Who can’t catch you?” Kyle quickly turned to see Tony right beside him. Slamming the back of his hand against Kyle’s helmet, Kyle was sent flying as his transformation cancelled. LukaRoid noticed that Kyle was in danger and leapt, catching him. “Kyle, you’ve been regressing. You lack any conviction, you seem lazier than before!” “What are you talking about, Tony?!” “You have been taking things too easy after getting that full body cast off! What you need, is more training so you can start pulling your own weight around here!”

“You know what Tony, I may know someone who can help.” “Who?”


“So, even Azure has fallen. Victor was unprepared for Violet’s new power and Azure was just reckless. He charged in knowing that there was no chance for him to succeed. But Blake…” “Yes, Jered?” “I believe you can handle your counterpart. If what I remember correctly from what I hacked in the Anon Army’s servers, Blue is currently incapacitated, and Violet is only allowed to use his USB as a last resort. This means, there is no one stopping you from taking out Black. Do you think you're up to it?” “Yes Jered...Viral Access!” Raising his pass, Blake inserted it into his belt. *BLACK. FIREWALL DOWN.* As a black mist surrounded him, a large black tiger with white stripes leapt from it and began to tear him apart into strips of data. As the strips began to flutter and float away, the tiger caught each part in its mouth and spat it back out, revealing a Blank Suit. As it rose it’s hand, the mist and tiger began to converge in the air before combining onto the Blank Suit, creating OnoreBlack’s armor. Turning to his two comrades, Blake saluted them before disappearing into a portal of data. “Do you really think Blake will be alright, Jered?...Jered?” Graham turned to Jered, who was busy eyeing something in a box. “Oh...yes, Graham, I believe he will be.” Shutting the box, Jered placed his hands on Graham’s shoulders. “He should be.”

___

“Move your legs faster Kyle! Move faster!” “Ow, okay Allie, you don’t have to put the megaphone up to my ear!” Kyle was running on a treadmill in Allie’s apartment. Nathan and LukaRoid were sitting on the couch watching. “See, it’s a good thing my girlfriend also works as a personal trainer!” “Then how come you still look like tha-” “Shut up and keep running!” Turning to Nathan, Allie sat next to him and kissed his cheek. “Uh...Nathan...what is that?” “It’s a robot to help Kyle out. Ai built it.” “I see…” Allie got up and walked to the kitchen. “Hey, Nathan, want a drink?” “No babe, I’ll come and get it!” “Nathan, I really mean ‘do you want a drink?’” “Oh...well, I’m coming over there anyway.” After a couple of minutes in the kitchen, the couple came out with energy drinks.

“WHAT THE?!” Kyle was on the couch, with LukaRoid in his place on the treadmill. As she picked up speed, the robot ran so fast she broke the treadmill and ran out the wall, leaving her outline etched in it.. Turning to see Allie and Nathan’s shocked faces, Kyle slowly grabbed a drink from Allie’s hand and looked at her. “Do you have any in gra-” Allie immediately balled her hand into a fist and punched Kyle square in the jaw, causing him to go flying through the hole Lukaroid made. “...Uh...babe...we need to pay for that.” “No we’re not, when I punched Kyle, I somehow managed to knock his wallet out of his pocket.” “...I love you so much right now.”

___

Across town, Reggie looked at his phone while remembering what happened the last time he fought at Hyper ModViolet. The raw power, the ferocity, the terror... he knew that if he was ever going to prevent what happened to him as Hyper, he’d need to train to control it. Asking his friends at CPU would be out of the question; he wouldn’t want them to be in harm’s way. “Harm...that’s it!” Reggie quickly dialed the number he was given before and called it.

___

“Dang it...that demon-woman Allie…” Kyle was found by LukaRoid, and was being carried by her to his apartment. “I wish you could talk LukaRoid, it’s odd having this conversation and not being talked back to.” LukaRoid stopped moving and turned her head towards him. “Man...who am I kidding? You’re not Luna...and you’re not the original LukaRoid…It’s not like you can understand me. Can we...just go inside now?” LukaRoid kept staring at him before she nodded, unlocking his door. Looking around his apartment, Kyle let out a hefty sigh. “You know LukaRoid, after moving here, I thought I could escape from how I used to be. But I can’t. The past is precious to me…” Kyle looked towards LukaRoid to see that she had not budged at all, but kept staring at him. “...I guess Ai built you, but couldn’t make you understand what I’m even saying beyond basic commands, huh?...well, I’m gonna take a nap, LukaRoid…” As Kyle laid down on his couch and nodded off to sleep, LukaRoid kept staring at him. Turning her head, she noticed a framed picture on the counter. Picking it up, her optical sensors zoomed in on it. Looking back and forth at the picture and at Kyle, LukaRoid put it back down and walked up to him.

___

Halfway across town, Reggie was waiting in a vacant lot. “So, what is it that you need of me?” Reggie turned to see Harmony, without her armor. “I need you to train me.” “Train you?” “Yes...” Reggie got on his hands and knees. “You’re the only person I know who can do this. Please, teach me your ways!” “Eh?” Harmony looked away, looking a bit flustered. “Re...really, now? You believe me to be suitable to be your trainer?” “Yes ma’am!” “Ve...very well then. Get up and take out your weapon.” Reggie did as he was told and summoned his ModSpinSabre. “I want you to come at me with everything you got, as your human self.” “Are you sure this will work, Harmony?” “Trust me!” Reggie closed his eyes and took a breath, before leaping forward and swinging his blade diagonally. Harmony blocked the blade and held her palm in front of Reggie’s chest. Not even touching it, but pushing forward, she managed to send Reggie flying towards a wall. To her surprise, he managed to turn his legs towards it and kicked, propelling himself towards her. Bringing her sword up, she backed away slowly, not noticing a bump in the pavement. “Whoa!” As she tripped, Reggie stopped himself and caught her. “Are you okay?” Harmony’s face turned a bright red. “Wha...WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE TOUCHING?!” Reggie looked to see where his hand was. “WHOA! I’m sorry, I didn’t me-” Reggie’s fumbling caused him to trip over the same bump and fall onto Harmony. Reggie and Harmony’s eyes both widened- their lips were accidentally pressed against each other. Harmony closed her eyes and pushed her lips against Reggie’s before she opened her eyes again. She brought her head back and raised one of her hands. Pushing Reggie off, she swung her arm, slapping him across the face as she yelled “BAKA!!!” Her slap sent Reggie flying into the wall. Touching her lips, Harmony looked away. “What is going with me...why...ack, Reggie!” Harmony noticed that her slap was too hard; a human shaped hole was in the wall and Reggie was crawling out of it.

“That was harsh!” “Well sorry...but hey! You should be apologizing to me!...that was my first kiss...” “What was that?” “Nothing...now, shall we continue?” “Uh sure…” Taking his ModSpinSabre in hand, Reggie swept at Harmony who quickly parried it and thrust her rapier forward. Reggie leapt back and separated his weapon into its base components and opened fire. Harmony simply brought her rapier up and swung downward, cutting Reggie’s fireball in half. “You really are like her…” “Who?” “Ease, your ‘sister.’” “We are not alike at all!” Harmony yelled while swinging rapidly. “Jeez, are all of the members in your family this crazy?!” “No...no, just Ease,” Harmony said, putting her blade away. “Look. I know you want to control that power of yours, but I have no idea how to help. This training shows me you’re strong enough to fight without it.” As she opened up a data portal, Reggie put his weapon back together. “Hey, wait! Please, tell me more about you and Ease! What exactly are you?! Why are you two here?! You both don’t look like something from the Anon Army! Tell me!” Harmony turned towards Reggie with a frown on her face. “I’ll need to tell you that another day...Farewell.” With Harmony disappearing into the portal, Reggie looked at the area around him. Everything was ablaze and broken; walls were slashed, streetlights were bent and melted, and the hole he had crawled out of made the entire building collapse. Reggie stood and suddenly jolted. “GAH!!!! I kissed someone besides Ai!!!”

___

“Ugh...my head...” Kyle got up and realized there was a blanket on him. “Huh?” Turning his head, he noticed LukaRoid, plugged into the wall and shutdown in the corner. “Did she...” Smiling, Kyle walked over to LukaRoid and pet her head. “Thanks, LukaRoid.” Flipping her switch, LukaRoid got up and looked at Kyle. “Ready to head to CPU?” All LukaRoid did was stare as Kyle sighed. “LukaRoid, command code 3: Head to CPU.” LukaRoid looked and nodded, taking Kyle by the hand, as the two walked away from the apartment, OnoreBlack teleported behind the corner. “So they must be heading to their headquarters…excellent…” *What will you do?* OnoreBlack looked down at the blade in his hand. “What do you mean, what will I do?!” *You’ve hesitated in the past. Do it again, and Black will continue to be a nuisance.* “HE WON’T BE! I WILL NOT FAIL! I WILL DEFEAT HIM, AND SUCCEED WHERE VICTOR AND AZURE DIDN’T!” *You do know what Jered is planning, right?* “Planning?” *Nothing...now, follow those two!*

___

“How’s he coming along, Hax?” Ease walked up to Hax, who was on her computer; Viralindas was in a replica of the ModRanger’s recovery pods. “The tech I’ve taken from the DorkRangers is remarkably effective! I’m glad I managed to take this data from the time I made LukaRoid!” “That’s nice and all, but what is Master’s condition?” Sighing, Hax quickly typed into her computer and brought up Viralindas’s vitals. “As you can see, his systems are almost completely recovered, but that mark on his chest definitely won’t close. But soon Ease...soon enough…”

___

Back at the base, the guys had continued their training. Jordan was facing Matt, while Nathan was consoling a somewhat depressed Ai. “Where could my darling be? He told me he was only going to be out for an hour but that was yesterday…” “Ai, I’m sure he’s fine. What did he tell you he was going to do?” “...Buy groceries…” “Well he better come back with a bunch of food for making you worry so much. And if not, I’ll kick his a-” “You’ll kick whose what now?” Nathan turned to see Reggie, clutching one of his arms with scratches on his face. “Honey! Where have you been?!” Ai asked, clutching onto him. “Training... Ai...I’ll tell you about it later. I’m sorry for making you worry.” “Good thing you’re back Reggie. Now all we’re missing is Kyle.” “Right here!” Kyle ran into the room with LukaRoid in tow. “Tony, I’m ready to train again!” “...Okay, but LukaRoid must stay out of the fight.” “Understood. LukaRoid, stand do-” Just as he was about to finish his sentence, Kyle and the others were startled by a large explosion. “What the-”

“Hehehehe….so this is where you’ve been hiding!” From a large hole in the wall, OnoreBlack stepped through, sword in hand. “How did he find us?!” “Easy, I followed my foolish counterpart right there. Now, I will get revenge on what happened to my comrades! Violet, Blue, your heads are mine!” “Nathan, Reggie, stand back!” “Jordan! Why do I-” “You’re obviously still injured and Nathan can’t transform right now! Matt, Kyle and I will handle this! Ready guys?!” “Ready!” “Mod Access, Log In!”

*RED. ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING.*
*GREEN. ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING.*
*BLACK. ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING.*

“Tony, trust in us that we can handle this. Help Reggie, Nathan and Ai evacuate the employees.” “You’re growing into a fine leader, Jordan...very well! Come on!” As the four of them made their way out, Jordan, Kyle and Matt stared OnoreBlack down. “Four on one, huh?...That won’t make any difference.” “Four?” The three ModRangers all turned their heads to the right to see LukaRoid just standing there. “EH?! LUKAROID?! GET OUT OF HERE?!” LukaRoid just stared back at Kyle and tilted her head. “Argh, Kyle, get her out of here, Matt and I will handle him!” “But-” “GO!” Brandishing his ModCalibur, Jordan charged at OnoreBlack, swinging upward at him. The Onorenger grabbed the blade and punched Jordan’s side, causing him to stagger back. “Hey, he’s not the only one here!” From underneath OnoreBlack’s feet, Matt drilled his way upward, hitting him with an uppercut to the jaw. As the Onorenger staggered back, Jordan regained his footing and pushed his blade forward. “Alright, direct hit!” *THINK AGAIN!* Jordan gasped upon seeing OnoreBlack’s sword was levitating on its own as it knocked his ModCalibur out of his hand. “Hehehe...now!” In a flash of black, OnoreBlack hit all of Jordan’s pressure points, causing him to fall to the floor. “JORDAN!” “You bastard!” Matt pushed his ModGigaDrill towards OnoreBlack only for it to also be blocked by his blade. OnoreBlack then used his arms to knock Matt’s arms back, before hitting him in the chest with his palms. “Gah!” “Matt! LukaRoid, please, get out of here!” “Hehehe...you’re next, Black!” OnoreBlack grabbed his blade and ran towards Kyle, getting ready to strike.

“Hey!” OnoreBlack leapt back as a whip-like blade was swung in front of him. From the side, two familiar figures could be seen. “Will, James?!” “Tony warned us that we can’t use this one more time or else it’d be too dangerous...but damn it, I hate doing office work!!!” “Let’s go James!” “Right!” Will as NewsieKnight was the first to leap into action, using his weapon to constrict OnoreBlack. As he rose OnoreBlack into the air, James began opening fire. “There!” “Yeah! We got him!” *GUESS AGAIN FOOLS!* OnoreBlack’s sword flew towards James, slicing through his chest cannon. “What the?!” The blade flew in a circle and swatted Will’s weapon out of his hand, causing OnoreBlack to drop. “Hey! No fair!” “Will, look out!” Before he could react, OnoreBlack grabbed onto his UserBelt and ripped it off before hitting Will in the chest. “WILL!” Charging at OnoreBlack in anger, James punched at the Onorenger only for his fist to be caught. “I’ll be taking this too!” Ripping off his UserBelt, James was then swung towards Will, causing the two to hit a nearby wall. Tossing their belts aside, OnoreBlack turned his attention back on Kyle. “And then there was one.”

“No, there’s still another!” Reggie charged in and swung his ModSpinSabre in a reverse grip at OnoreBlack, hitting his belt. “What will that do?” “Create an opening...Fire now, Kyle!” “Right!” Taking his ModPistol and ModBlaster, Kyle blasted OnoreBlack, who for the first time, felt pain. “What...what was that?!” “Just like us...it seems your belt gives you a healing factor...but look what I did!” OnoreBlack looked down at his belt to see that Reggie had left a crack in his belt from where he struck. “Why you!!!” “Mod Access, Log In!”


*VIOLET. ACCESS GRANTED, DOWNLOADING.*

“Hyper USB, I- Gah!” Reggie clutched at his arm. “Reg! You alright?!” “Damn...still too weak from training, I can’t go Hy-” “Too bad for you then!” OnoreBlack kicked Reggie in his stomach, sending him flying. “Reg!” “Your friends can’t help you at all, Kyle. Are you sure you can handle this by yourself?” Clenching his fist, Kyle looked down. “I mean, it’s not like you’re fighting for anyone yourself, right? I mean, Violet has his girlfriend here, Blue has that redhead...but what about you? You have NOBO-” Before he could even finish, OnoreBlack was sent flying by Kyle’s punch. “You’re right...I have nobody...The first girl I truly loved died...but she told me to keep fighting on...the second girl was created to fight me...but even deep down, I knew she didn’t want to. She hated what the Anon Army made her do…which is why…even though I don’t have anybody now, I still have them here!” Kyle declared pointing at his heart. “You and the rest of your team of assholes may think that those we care about make us weak...but they make us strong! Those people I no longer have...are my strength!” Charging at OnoreBlack, Kyle managed to land another blow on the Onorenger.

“Hehehe…Yes...show me that anger!” OnoreBlack slammed the back of his fist on Kyle’s helmet, knocking it off. Just as he was about to hit him again, Kyle caught his fist and headbutted the Onorenger. “That won’t work!” OnoreBlack returned the attack, causing Kyle to stagger back. Grasping his wrists, OnoreBlack swung him around and attempted to toss him, only for Kyle to regain his footing and toss him instead. “Things have just gotten interesting! But I don’t like to lose!” Just as he said that, OnoreBlack’s blade flew towards Kyle’s back…

“What?!” “Huh?...LukaRoid?” Right behind Kyle, LukaRoid had caught the blade in her hands. “I didn’t command her to do that…” “You didn’t need to Kyle.” Kyle’s eyes widened as LukaRoid’s blank stare became one full of life, as she smiled for the first time. Taking the blade in hand and snapping it in half, she tossed it aside and helped Kyle regain his footing. “Did you miss me?” “Wait...that voice...you’re…” Before he could finish, LukaRoid kissed him. Backing away, she smiled and stared into his eyes. “The day I hacked into the systems, part of my personality was left in there. So when Miss Ai built this body, I put myself into it. I heard your words Kyle...I was just waiting to hear them again.” “LukaRoid…” Hugging her, Kyle closed his eyes and tried to hold back the tears. “You...Bitch!” Suddenly in front of them, OnoreBlack backhanded LukaRoid, causing her to fly to the side. “LukaRoid!” “And you!” Gripping Kyle by his neck, OnoreBlack held him up in the air, tightening his grip. “That blade...it was precious to me! It was part of me! She killed part of me...so I shall kill something important to he- gah!” OnoreBlack dropped Kyle as he was sent flying into a wall by an energy blast. In her hands, LukaRoid held a weapon that looked similar to GoGoV’s Grand Liner. “Kyle, are you okay?!” “Yeah! Huh?” Kyle noticed that she tossed him something and caught it. Suddenly glowing in a bright black light, Kyle immediately knew what it is. “Huh...my USB!” “It’s your passion that helped activate it Kyle! Use it!” “Right! Um….oh! I know! Mega USB! INSTALL!” Taking his USB and inserting it into the side of his belt, the ModBelt announced *PROGRAM: MEGA. INSTALLING.*

___

“...Eh?” Kyle looked at his arms and legs. “Huh? Why didn’t I change?!” “Uh, Kyle…” Reggie, pointed behind Kyle, who immediately gasped in shock. “GAH! LUKAROID!” To his surprise, LukaRoid’s body began to break apart and shift around, suddenly coming all together in the form of a large cannon. “Why...why?!” “Kyle! Don’t despair!” “Eh? LukaRoid, you can still talk as that?” “Yes, now, use me!” “Uh…” “Grip the handle of that weapon I was using earlier and hold it up into the air!” Kyle ran to her side and grabbed the weapon and did what he was told. Suddenly, LukaRoid flew into the air and landed on the handle. “Whoa, whoa!” Suddenly, Kyle fell down, slamming the cannon onto the ground. “Kyle, are you alright?!” “Yeah...too...heavy…” “Kyle, insert your ModPass in my weapon!” “Okay...hold on…ow...my hand…” Placing his ModPass into the weapon, it suddenly separated into new pieces. The pieces flew around Kyle as his helmet came up as well, before they all collided onto him, forming new armor. “Alright! This is what I’m talking about!” Picking up LukaRoid, Kyle swung her towards OnoreBlack, sending him flying out of the base. Now in the same vacant lot Reggie was in earlier, Kyle and OnoreBlack stared each other down. “I christen thee, the MegaLukaCannon!” “Kyle, pay attention, your target is getting way.” “Huh?” “No...I can’t die here...I can’t die here...I can’t die here!” “What? Now he’s running?” “Kyle, perhaps this is the best time to finish him off.” “Right!” Taking his ModPass and inserting it into a slot on her side, LukaRoid’s eyes began to glow in a rainbow of colors. Aiming her at the running OnoreBlack, Kyle pulled the trigger, unleashing a beam blast that corresponded to the ModRanger colors. As soon as the beam hit him, OnoreBlack was completely decimated by it. As he watched this happen, Kyle saw something gleaming in blast that disappeared quickly. “Huh...well. I guess it’s all over now.”

___

“Jered! Jered!” Jered was sitting in a chair as Graham came running in. “It’s Blake, he-” “I know Graham.” Jered slammed what he was looking at onto a counter and got out of the chair making his way to him. “Now, I should do what I should’ve done a while back. Graham, I will train you.” “Tra...train me?” Jered placed his hands on Graham’s shoulders and looked at him intensely. “Yes! I’ll train you to be stronger than Azure, more cunning than Victor, and more deadly than Blake! Yes, soon Graham, you will be as strong as me.” Graham blinked in awe and nodded. “I won’t let you down, Jered!” “I know you won’t. Now head outside, we’ll begin training immediately!” “Yes sir!” As Graham ran outside, Jered made his way back to the counter. “Soon...soon enough…”

___

“WOOHOO!!!” “Ugh, Kyle, be quiet!” “HOW CAN I BE?! LUKAROID HAS RETURNED TO ME!” Kyle was hugging LukaRoid tightly. “Ai, I can’t thank you enough!...Ai?” “She and Reggie are talking right no-”

___

*SLAP!* “HOW COULD YOU?!” Ai ran out of CPU with tears in her eyes as Reggie fell to his knees and punched the ground…

Next Time On Tokunation Sentai ModRanger!

Reggie: Ai…
Matt: Damn it...Tony, train me!
OnoreGreen: Hehehe...Green is not going to survive this one!
Tony: Matt...The answer lies within you.

Access 23: Super! The Green Hero’s Memories

Access 23- Super! The Green Hero’s Memories.

Matt was sleeping in his bed, twisting and turning. His dream was vivid- he was back in the United Kingdom, he was younger and he had in his hands… “WHA!” Matt bolted upward and breathed heavily. “What...what was that?...That can’t be right...I didn’t...Ugh, whatever, I’ll ask Tony about it tomorrow…” Laying back down, Matt looked at his clock near his bedside to see that it was just 5 minutes before he was to report into CPU. “Well damn...might as well get up the...ow!” Gripping his head in pain, Matt stumbled and fell onto his desk. “Ugh...maybe the medics can help me with this one…”

___

“So, we begin training now, right Jered?!” “Yes Graham, ready yourself.” “Viral Access!” As he held his pass up high, Graham inserted it into his belt. *GREEN. FIREWALL DOWN.* Behind him, a large mecha appeared and snatched him up, forcing him into its gaping maw. Chomping down, its mouth suddenly was cut up and engulfed in flames as Graham fell to the ground, his armor forming. As the mecha attempted to attack him again, Graham grabbed its face and ripped it off, placing it onto his chest as his helmet formed. As OnoreGreen, he held released the restraints on his blades and ran towards Jered, spinning around to do a tornado slash attack. Jered stood there calmly and put one of his hands up in front of him. “Take this!!!” Just as his blade made contact, OnoreGreen was shocked to see that Jered caught the blade, and without flinching, turned into OnoRed and shot at him with his OnoChainRifle. Staggering back, OnoreGreen’s eyes flashed as he teleported behind OnoRed, who simply shot behind him. Flinching, OnoreGreen did the same thing over and over, until he found himself exhausted. “That ability of yours is very useful, Graham,” Jered said, reverting to human form. “I have something for you.” Jered left and came back with a box. Handing it to Graham, he opened it to reveal a strange brick-like object inside. “Jered, what is this?” “The source of my power. I want you to have it. Use this to infect the city, and create us a new army.” “I...I can do that?!” “Your power proves that you can. And don’t worry about the ModRangers, I’m sure your counterpart can’t do anything to stop you. Unlike the others, there is something he is missing from activating his USB. You’re the only one I can count on, you’re the hope for our group! I trust you Graham, do not fail me. ” “Ye...yes, Jered!” In an instant, Graham teleported out of there, leaving Jered standing alone. Grinning, Jered turned towards the door of their lair. “All according to plan…”

___

As he stumbled into CPU, Matt noticed the guys were all training, but noted that Ai was noticeably missing and LukaRoid was sparring with Kyle instead. “Whoa, what happened to him?” “Ai…” Reggie was slumped over a training drone with a dismayed look on his face. “She...she left…she’s not in her apartment…” “Uh…there there?” Matt said, patting Reggie on the back. “Ugh…” Reggie curled into a ball and laid on his side, as Matt slowly backed away. “Hey Tony, I got a question for yo-” Just as he was about to finish, a loud alarm went off in the training room. “Matt, looks like it’s your time to shine. Bring your USB!” “But Tony, you know we haven’t trained ye-” “No time! Go!” As the guys left, Tony turned to see Reggie still on the floor in a ball. “Are you going?” “Ai…” Tony slowly backed away from him and turned the lights off, leaving him on the floor.

___

As the guys ran into the city, they looked around to see odd SpammerBots surrounding them. “Whoa, something is not right here…” The SpammerBots had green wires sticking out of them, and all their body parts covered in a strange alloy. “Hehehe, so you’ve come to play with me, ModRangers!!!...wait, aren’t you missing one?” The team looked around and noticed that Reggie wasn’t there. “Oh well. What do you want, OnoreGreen?!” “You see...Jered has entrusted me with this!” he declared, holding up a strange object. “What is that?!” “Let me show you what this thing can do!” Holding out the item, OnoreGreen touched a nearby car as it suddenly broke apart and reformed into a pair of the same SpammerBots the group encountered earlier. “Hehehe, with this, Jered said I can take over this city!!!” “Guys!”

“Mod Access, Log In!”

*RED, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING…*
*GREEN, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING…*
*BLACK, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING…*

“Let’s go, freak!” Matt yelled, charging at OnoreGreen with his drill in hand. Punching forward, Matt was taken by surprise as OnoreGreen dissipated and appeared behind him. Taking his scythes out, OnoreGreen was about to slash him when something flashed in Matt’s mind. Turning quickly, Matt countered OnoreGreen, causing him to fall down. “Wha...what was that…” Matt said, gripping his head. “Pay attention Matt!” Matt snapped out of it to see OnoreGreen teleport in front of him again, kicking him into a crowd of the corrupted SpammerBots. “Gah...let...go!” The guys and OnoreGreen were taken by surprise as a burst of light appeared where Matt was. The SpammerBots were sent flying, as Matt stood holding his drill up high. The drill was gathering the energy and light together, and in an instant, Matt punched through one SpammerBot. As it exploded, all the other ones did as well, leaving OnoreGreen alone. “What?!” Collapsing to his knees, Matt was forced back into civilian form as he grasped his head. “Wha...what’s wrong with me?! Ugh...My head!!!” In his mind, Matt saw images that seemed too familiar…

___

“...Matt…wake up! Wake up!” Matt opened his eyes and found himself in CPU’s ER. “Huh...what...what happened?” “You passed out on the battlefield. Jordan had to call in ModAlpha to get us out of there before OnoreGreen could strike. You alright?” “Yeah...ugh!” Gripping his head, more visions were pouring into his mind. Suddenly, Matt found himself engulfed in green energy, knocking the others off their feet. “What...what’s happening to me?!” Matt felt something in his pocket, reaching and pulling it out. His USB was glowing, but in various colors, and still in its nonactivated color. “This energy…” Tony got up and made his way to Matt. “I guess it’s time...to tell you the truth.” “Tr...truth?” “Come with me.”


Several minutes later, Tony and Matt were in the training room. As the guys gathered around, Tony turned to them. “This is a private matter. Please leave.” “Ai…” “And take Reggie with you, please.” “Yes sir.” Jordan and Nathan grabbed Reggie and carried him out. Turning to Matt, Tony sighed. “I haven’t been all that honest with you at all Matt. The fact that I had them recruit you wasn’t a mere coincidence. I mean, surely, you have thought about what happened to you when you first joined the team.” Matt sat down and thought. “How I was able to access my own form so quickly?” “Yes...that’s because you actually turned into ModGreen before any of the others did.” “What?!” “You woke up one morning and found yourself in California, despite living in the United Kingdom for years. That’s because about 3 years ago…”

____

A normal neighborhood. An average everyday routine had begun. Standing at the foot of his bed, a young man was putting on his clothes for the day. “Matt! You’re going to be late!” “Oh crap! I’ll be right down mother!” Running down the stairs, Matt encountered his family. “Thanks for letting me spend the night here.” “Well of course dear, now hurry, you’re going to be late for your interview!” “Thanks mother,” he said, giving her a hug. Running out the door, Matt looked at the world around him. “Alright, gotta get this job!” As he was on his way to the office, Matt was caught off-guard by someone running into him. “OW!” “Oh, I’m sorry sir, are you alright?” “Yeah...agh! I’m going to be late!” Grabbing his suitcase, Matt ran past the other man. “Huh...what an energetic fellow...hmm?” Looking down at his own suitcase, the man noticed something. “Job application form...wait...oh no! Young man, come back!”

By the time Matt made his way to the company, he was out of breath. Grabbing his suitcase, Matt placed it on the counter and opened it up. “Huh? What’s this?” Reaching in, Matt pulled out an odd belt buckle, with a clear T on it. “A belt buckle? Crap! I must have grabbed his stuff by mistake! I got to go ba- huh?” Matt looked down at the case to see that there was an odd card inside. “Huh? What the?...” Feeling around the belt buckle, Matt found a slot and inserted the card into it. *ERROR* “Error, huh? Oh well, might as well find the gu-” “Matt, you’re up for your interview.” “CRAP!” Walking into the office, Matt found himself being glared at by a group of sharply dressed businessmen. “So, Matthew, is it? What makes you want to work at our company?” “Well sir, I-” “What is that in your hand?” “Huh?” Looking down, Matt jolted up and dropped the belt buckle. “WHA! I can explai-” “Matthew, we have no tolerance for childish workers, this is a strict, mature environment. I’m sorry, but we have no place for you in our company. Leave, now.” “Bu-” “You heard him, out of here! Security!!!” Within seconds, Matt was carried out by security guards and thrown into the street. “And stay out!” “Oh man…” Matt looked down to see that the belt buckle and the case was thrown out with him. “Stupid belt buckle!”

___

“Matt, are you okay? How was the interview?!” “Sorry mom...it didn’t work out.” Matt walked up the stairs and jumped into bed, looking up at his ceiling. “I can’t believe it...how did this happen?” Turning his head, Matt could see his childhood toys and toys he had bought just recently. “I don’t care if they call the way I am ‘immature,’ it’s just who I am...but this belt buckle…” Matt held it above his head and noticed something about it. “Looks like…” Jumping to his computer, Matt quickly loaded an image of a Kamen Rider. “So this thing...if I’m right…” Holding it to his waist, a belt suddenly sprouted from the buckle, locking itself around him. “WHOA!!! So then I just...hen….shin!” Matt said, moving around and posing. “...HENSHIN!...HEN...SHIN!...HENSHINHENSHINHENSHIN!...HENSHIN A GO GO BABY!...Huh? Why isn’t it working?!” Matt grumbled a bit when he noticed something in the suitcase. “A credit card? No, wait!” Feeling around the buckle, Matt found a slot and inserted the card in. “HENSHIN!”

___

“Do you think Matt is doing alright, dear?” “Yes honey, he’s a smart kid, who wouldn’t do anything stup-” BOOM!!! “MATT?!” “Dear, it came from upstairs!” Rushing up the stairs, Matt’s mom and dad arrived at his door. Kicking it down, Matt’s dad rushed in but stopped in his tracks. “What’s wrong hon-” “Hey mom, look, I transformed!” In Matt’s place, was a white suited individual with a green line running down the middle. “Oh, it’s just one of our son’s cosplays.” “Keep it down, alright Matt?” “Bu-” After his parents closed the door, Matt looked into his mirror. “Gross, this is what I look like? I can come up with something better than that!” As he said that, the suit suddenly began to glow bright. “What the?!” Turning to his collection, a scanning light beamed out of his visor, scanning some of his figures. “Hey, what are you-” Suddenly enveloped in a bright green light, Matt turned to the mirror to see that his form had changed. “Whoa!” “Matt, didn’t we tell you to-” “Mom, dad, look! I actually did transform, this isn’t cosplay!” Matt’s mom fainted into her husband’s arms. “Matt, explain, now.”

___

“So you found that belt buckle, and suddenly transformed into...a ‘Cajun Ricer?’” “It’s ‘Kamen Rider,’ dad. But looking at myself, I think I’m more like a ‘Power Ranger,’ or a member of a ‘Super Sentai.’” “You know what this thing is, right?” “Yeah, my chance for pow-” “No, a responsibility.” “Aw dad, not the ‘with great power, comes great responsibility’ speech!” “Well, it does apply here! You found something that we don’t even know the possibilities of! You have to be careful Matt!” Taking the buckle off, Matt returned to normal. “I promise, I won’t use it unless it’s absolutely necessary.” “Okay son. But remember, you obtained that from someone. Sooner or later, he’ll come looking for you.” Matt looked at the buckle and then back at this dad. “I know dad...which is why I’ll take it to him, personally!!!” Sliding it back on, Matt yelled “HENSHIN!” In his form again, Matt burst out the window and ran, leaving his father and mother behind. “Hot-blooded, isn’t he?” “He gets that from your side of the family.”

___

As he leapt from building to building, Matt was having the time of his life. “YAHOO!!! ‘Ello, what’s all this?” Matt looked from the top of the building to see a bunch of police cars surrounding a bank. “A robbery, huh? This looks like a job for...SuperMatt!...No wait, I can do better than that…MattMan!...No...IronMatt? No...Maybe I can just pull a Thor and call myself Matt...now wait, this suit is green...so I guess I’d be the Hulk?” Hearing gunshots, Matt stopped his little pondering session. “Oh yeah, robbery. Don’t worry citizens, here I come!” Leaping from the building, Matt dove forward into the bank and crashed through the windows. “Whoa! Who is this guy?!” “I’m your worst nightmare…” “You look more like a leprechaun to me.” “I’m not a...look, I’m a superhero, alright?!” “Oh yeah? Then take this!” One of the robbers began to open fire on Matt, but to his surprise, the bullets bounced off and hit the ground. “Whoa...I was actually scared for a little bit. But you, glad to know I’m actually bulletproof!” “Then how about knife-proof!” said another robber, thrusting his blade at Matt. “Holy sh...it?” The blade, instead of piercing Matt, bent as it hit his side. “Huh, now I know,” Matt said, gripping the robber by the head and headbutting him. “And then there was one.” “Don’t move, or I’ll shoot one of these hostages!” “You say that, but according to my calculations, you already used up all your bullets.” “No I didn’t!” “Yes you did. You used up 5 on me.” “So, there’s still one left!” “Then why is there a gaping hole in that desk right by you. My theory is is that when I crashed into the window just now, you were so scared shitless that you misfired. Now don’t worry, I’ve heard that’s a common proble-” “Enough!” the robber yelled, jumping at Matt. “Oh no, what will I do?! Oh yeah.” Matt rose a fist and the robber accidentally hit himself on it, falling over. “That was easy.”

___

Several weeks had passed and Matt had been regarded as the hero of his city. “Phew, being a hero is hard work!” “Matt, you know that you still-” “Yeah, I know dad, find the guy who actually owns this thing. I know that the people of our city though...they need me. I can’t let them do-” Just before he could finish, the TV began to sound an alarm. “What the?!” *THIS IS A STATE OF EMERGENCY! UNKNOWN ROBOTIC LIKE LIFEFORMS HAVE APPEARED IN THE TOWN SQUARE. MASKED HERO, WHEREVER YOU ARE, WE NEED YOU!!!* “Da-” “Go son, protect this city!...but...be careful.” Matt turned to his parents and gave them a hug. “I’ll be right back, I promise. HENSHIN!” Transforming, Matt leapt outside before his dad stopped him. “Matt, you may need this!” Walking over to the garage, Matt’s dad removed a tarp. “Whoa!” “I used to ride in my younger days. I think it’s fitting for you. Now go.” “Got it dad, thanks,” Matt said, giving his dad a hug. Hitching himself onto the motorcycle, Matt started it up and rode into the city, noting all the destruction around him. “Huh?” Matt noticed something across the way- the very man who he had taken the belt from was surrounded by the robots. “Hey! Damn, I gotta help him!” Jumping off his motorcycle, Matt ran towards the robots only to watch as a blade pierced one of them. “Wha-” “So you’ve made your way to this country, huh? Damn remnants of the Virusions…” Slicing through the robot, the man noticed Matt across the way. “It’s you! Stay right there!” “Whoa, I didn’t mean to take you be- look out!!!” The man found the robots leaping towards him, but he simply ducked, held his blade in a reverse grip, and spun, slicing their legs off before thrusting his blade up, dicing the robots.


“You’ve got some explaining to do. Why didn’t you return that prototype new generation ModBelt to me immediately?” “ModBelt?” “Yes. Now please, hand it over.” Matt looked down and was about to remove it when the man was suddenly hit, causing him to fly into a nearby building and slam into a wall. “Sir!” Matt turned to see what had hit him- a large robotic gorilla-like creature, beating its chest as it turned its attention towards Matt. Raising one hand into the air, it swung downward. Narrowly dodging it, Matt ran over to the man and picked up his sword. “Sorry, gotta borrow this for a minute.” Running towards the monster, Matt swung the blade upward, deflecting the monster’s other fist from coming down on him. Launching himself upward, Matt was about to swing when the monster hit him in his stomach. “Gah! What?! Why did that hu-” Before he could finish, Matt was backhanded into the same wall that the man was hit into. “Hey, are you okay?!” “Yeah...what’s the deal? How come that thing could hurt me?” “It’s because, that thing isn’t like those people you’ve faced so far. Now, hand me my sword, and follow what I do.” Holding out a card just like the one Matt saw earlier, the man held it up high. “Master Access, Log In!” Inserting it into his sword, the man transformed into a form of his own. “What...what are you?” “ModMaster. Now, let’s take him down. Hold your hand out, and envision a weapon.” “A weapon?” Matt closed his eyes and began to picture a weapon when the monster began to charge at the two of the them. “Whoa!” “I’ll hold him off, just keep envisioning your weapon!” the man said, launching himself towards the monster.

“Okay...got to do this...got to do this…” “Wah...Mama!” “Huh?!” Matt turned to see that a child was still in the battlefield; his leg was trapped under some debris as several robot surrounded him. “Hey! Leave that kid alone!” Matt rushed towards the robots and rose his fist, intending to punch one of them. As his fist impacted, the robot didn’t budge at all. “Ow! I said, leave him alone!” Matt said, kicking the robot. “OW! Why isn’t this working?!” Matt remembered the man’s words. “A weapon...I need a weapon…” “Help me!” Matt saw that the kid was about to get hit by one of the robots when he leapt at them. “I said leave the kid alone!” Matt yelled, shielding the boy with his body. “Mister! What are you doing?!” “Hey kid, I’m a hero...I have to protect the weak...no matter what cost!” “But you’re getting hurt!” “Hey, this isn’t enough to take me down...you robot bastards...who...the hell...do you think...I am?...” The robots kept beating Matt as he suddenly was engulfed in a green light. “Hey...I said…WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK I AM?!” Matt yelled, punching into one of the robots. The man, still fighting the monster, noticed the light and turned. “There we go…”

___

“Huh?” Matt looked up to see that in his hand was a large drill, piercing the robot. Suddenly, the drill spun at a high speed, spinning the robot with it. Swinging his arm around, Matt flung the robot into the ones that surrounded him, destroying them all. “So...this is my weapon...alright...time to put it to use!” Jumping in front of the kid, Matt charged towards the monster and punched it, breaking its leg. “GAO!!!” “Great job, now, let’s do this together!” the man said, holding his sword up high. “Right! HA!” Both of them charged at the monster piercing and stabbing it with their weapons. “Now, take your pass and insert it into your drill!” “Pass?...Oh, the card!” Taking it out of his belt, Matt inserted it into his drill. *GREEN, CHARGING.* “Take this...GIGA...DRILL...BREAKER!!!” Matt said, thrusting the drill straight up into the monster’s face. Pushing even harder, the drill completely decimated the monster’s face, causing it to explode. As he walked away from it, Matt was face to face with the man. “You okay?” “Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?” “Good.” Taking his Pass out of his sword, the man’s transformation was canceled. “The name is Tony.” “Nice to meet you Tony, you mind explain-” “You have a lot of potential you know. You could definitely become a hero.” “Hey mister, why is the hero’s belt blinking?” “Huh?...MATT, TAKE THAT OFF RIGHT-” *BOOM*

“After I shielded the child from the explosion, I was surprised to see the belt was the only thing damaged, but not you. I then observed your neural patterns and noticed that you were missing a chunk of your memories. To keep your parents safe, I decided to bring you down here, and had two of my employees act as your long lost aunt and uncle. So you see Matt, it was not Jordan who obtained the first New Gen ModBelt...it was you.” Matt looked down at his hands and was breathing heavily. “You mean...all this time…” “Your USB...the reason it has been glowing is because it knows how you really are. Your bravery, sincerity, honesty, and integrity from before you lost your memories have called out to it, and now that you know how you were, all you really need to do is remember.” Matt looked down at his USB and gripped it tight. “I remember everything Tony...I would say I’m sorry I didn’t give the belt back to you that day...but now...I don’t regret it.” Suddenly, Matt’s USB began to glow and became the bright gold that the others had. “Tony! We got trouble!” Jordan said, running into the training room.

___

*Hehehe, are you watching ModGreen?! I am going to infect this city, and turn it into my personal army of SpammerBots! Meet me, alone, at the top of the government building downtown!* The transmission ended with the guys turning to Matt. “Are you going to be alright, Matt?” “Yeah, I’m all better now...it’s time for me...to redeem how I’ve treated you guys these past few months. Now, I’ll be the hero.”

___

As he made his way to the roof, Matt remembered everything that Tony had told him. Facing OnoreGreen, Matt put on his ModBelt and held his pass. “Mod Access, Log In.”

*GREEN, ACCESS GRANTED. DOWNLOADING…*

“So let me guess, you’re going to use your USB and take me down huh? Well guess what?! SPAMMERBOTS!” “Heh, perfect, you just gave me the opportunity to let out all my power.” “What?!” “If there is one thing I remember from when I first used the ModBelt...I am pretty hotblooded when I use it! SUPER USB, INSTALL!” *PROGRAM: SUPER. INSTALLING.* Surrounded in a green light, a large mecha appeared behind Matt, Leaping onto its head, Matt stood upon it as it began to attack the SpammerBots one by one. As OnoreGreen watched on, his anger boiled. “Damn you!” Jumping up to where Matt was and teleporting in front of him, he found himself pierced by a drill. “What...what?!” “I’m not done yet,” Matt said, raising a fist. Swinging his fist, Matt punched OnoreGreen straight in the face, causing the Onorenger to crash into the rooftop. “Now, I’m just about ready.” As the mecha continued to attack, Matt found himself engulfed in a green energy aura. “Bring it on, OnoreGreen.” “Curse you!” OnoreGreen yelled, teleporting to all of Matt’s sides. As he attempted to slash at Matt with his scythes, OnoreGreen found all of his attacks deflected by drills that appeared out of nowhere. “Hehe...I know just what to do!” OnoreGreen teleported at a faster rate, faster than Matt’s drills could follow. “Hahahaha...say goodbye ModGreen!” “Goodbye.” From every direction around him, drills sprouted from Matt, shielding him from OnoreGreen’s attack. “What?! How?!”

“Didn’t you hear?...I’m a SUPERhero.” The drills launched off, hitting everything around him and revealing a new form. As he jumped down, the mecha began to shrink, before becoming a pair of large sunglasses that attached to his chest. “Super ModGreen.” “Hehe...Super? SUPER?! Seriously, are you that stu-” “WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK I AM?!” To OnoreGreen’s surprise, Matt was right in front of him, his shoulder up against his chest. Suddenly, a drill formed and pierced OnoreGreen’s armor, knocking him off his feet. “Damn...I seem to have underestimated you...but no worry, I can use this!” OnoreGreen held up the device that Jered had given him earlier. “Huh? Why isn’t it doing anything?!” “Too bad for you.” Matt was right in front of Onoregreen and kicked his foot at him. The kick spun OnoreGreen around as he crashed into a billboard. “Wha...Energy?! Why is there so much energy?!” “Spiral energy...cosmic energy...natural energy...energy is all around us. In every being, there is potential energy...so here, have a taste of my kinetic energy!!!” Matt held his hand out, as another drill formed. The drill began to grow, until it was bigger than the building itself. “You really think that is going to stop me?!” OnoreGreen shouted, drawing both of his scythes. “Bring it on!!!” “Giga…” “You are so-” “Drill…” “Pathetic, to think that-” “Breaker…” “You can defeat-” “MAXIMUM!” “ME!” Launching themselves towards each other, Matt swung the drill back, causing its spin to launch himself quicker. “Hehehe, bad idea, Matt!” OnoreGreen chuckled as he teleported again. Reappearing behind Matt, he was about to slash when the drill shrank. “Huh?!” “You didn’t let me finish. The real name of this attack is-” From every corner of space around him, OnoreGreen was pierced by drills. “W...what?” “The attack’s name is Giga Drill Breaker Maximum...Cage. You thought you were free to do what you want? Well, every villain needs to be thrown into a cell.” “NO!!!” OnoreGreen yelled as the drills spontaneously exploded. Flying down to the roof, Matt cancelled his transformation as the smoke cleared. “That takes care of that. And now...I remember everything,” he said, looking down to his USB.

___

“Ai…” “Reg, snap out of it buddy!” “He’s still down?” Matt asked, walking into the base. “Yeah, he’s been like this since he read that note.” “What note?” Matt walked over to Reggie and noticed a piece of paper in his hand. “Oh, dude, this isn’t the whole note.” “Huh?! It’s not?!” “Yeah, I saw the rest of it on Ai’s desk. She must’ve tripped on her way out. Here, I’ll get it.” After a couple of minutes, Matt ran back into the room with the other part of the note. “See? She didn’t leave you, she said she was sorry she over-reacted and knows you didn’t do it, and that she had to go to see an old friend for a few days. She’ll be back in no time.” Matt looked down at Reggie to see that he had tears in his eyes. “Oh thank god...I thought she left me…Thank you Matt!” Reggie leapt up and hugged Matt, still sobbing. “Okay, geez, I get it man, you thank me, get off!” “So, everything work out alright, Matt?” Tony asked, walking in and smiling. “Yeah...everything worked out fine.”

___

“Ugh...blast him…” OnoreGreen reverted back into Graham and slowly crawled into the Onorenger base. “Jered...help me...I...Jered?” Looking around, Graham noticed a strange light coming from the backroom. “Jered?” Crawling to it, Graham’s eyes widened in terror. “Jered...that’s?!” “Oh Graham, just the person I wanted to see… And I see you’ve brought my device.” “Jered...what gives, you promised this would give me power!” “Ah, but it did, but...it also gives me power.” “What are you ta-” Before he could finish, Graham found Jered had pierced his chest, ripping out a data code. “My..My...Then...those are…” “That’s right… Don’t worry Graham, this is for the greater good.” Graham suddenly evaporated into nothing but dust as Jered gripped the code. “MY GOOD.”

Access 23: Super! The Green Hero’s Memories END

Next Time On Tokunation Sentai ModRanger:
Tony: Jordan...Are you really up for this?
Jordan: My team will not back down from you!
Ai: Reggie, please, don’t do it!!!
Jordan: Hey Jered, you want to take a life...TAKE MINE!

Access 24: Admin! The Red Hero’s Ambition.